Books -will be Issued only on
presentation of proper library cards.
Unless labeled otherwise, books may be
retained for two weeks. Borrowers findino books
marked, defaced or mutilated are expected; to
report same at library desk; otherwise the last borrower will be Held
responsible for all imperfections discovered-
The card holder is responsible for all books drawn on this card*
Penalty for over-due books 2c a day plus cost of notices.
|
|
Lost cards and change of :restdenoe must be reported
promptly.
rwummH immo«K
©cwwh.
KANSAS
Q DO01 035711b H____ ;J
sep1t "' i
" NOV 1-1
'43 FEB 7 iP
y i „ .Win 13 'A** bl)
AUG 16 '49 ;fc ^
jVJAR
DEC H '50 ? ?
ALSO BY HERBERT
FEIS
THREE INTERNATIONAL EPISODES
Original narratives of (i) the attempt to
prevent Italian conquest of Ethiopia by cutting off the flow of oil to Italy;
(2) the effort to accumulate rubber from the East before war came; (3) the
recent struggle over the oil of the Middle East.
THIS IS A BORZOI
BOOK PUBLISHED IN NEW YORK BY ALFRED A. KNOPF
by
Herbert Feis
|
|
NEW YORK: ALFRED A. KNOPF
THIS IS A BORZOI BOOK, PUBLISHED BY ALFRED A* KNOPF, INC.
Copyright 1948 by Alfred A*
Knopf, Inc.
AH rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in my form without permission in
writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer who may quote brief
passages in a review to be printed in & magazine or newspaper, Manufactured in the United States of America» Published simultaneously m Canada by The Ryerson Press.
FIRST EDITION
In the cement edging the French end of the International Bridge between Hendaye and Irim the curious eye
can still detect -footprints of the German guards who tramped there during the
war years. They were made in 1940 when the road to the span was widened—the
more freely to permit divisions being trained in France to pass over. Once across
into Spain, the road lay open to Gibraltar9 the Atlantic, the shores
of the Mediterranean, and the African coasts. But the footprints stopped
there. The Germans did not cross. Though expected each day, the word of
invitation or shout of command to do so was never given. This is the story of
what took place, and why, and what came after.
It is an interpretative account of the
diplomacy that focused on Spain during the years 1939—44. Hitler included Spain
in his millennial vision of a Europe and Africa organized and controlled by
Germany. At a time best suited to his schedule of conquest, he did his utmost
to bring Spain into the war. The United States and Britain did their utmost to
defeat his efforts. This story tells of the diplomatic battle and of Franco's
conduct throughout its course.
I* Franco Spain—A Sick Specter 3
the specter over the rock
the plight of the country--19 3 9
11.
Need Clothed by Pride and Prejudice 9
spain turns to the land of
cotton
hi.
Spain the Restless Neutral (September
1939-June
1940) 17
the
clamp of circumstance
rv. All Sides Deal with a Hungry Spain 22
first germany,
then the allies, then the united states
v. Franco Asks Us for a Loan, Then Pauses
(May-June
1940) 27
the request
the ominous pause
vi. The Flow of Oil is Pinched 37
why did spain want so
much? the first furtive turns of the valve
vil The Pinch Grows Tighter 41
what next and how?
viii.
The Spanish Government Pivots 47
the
failure of a threat
dc. Britain's Lead (the Autumn of 1940) 50
our action gives britain its chance
x. Food or Empire; or Both? 54
the crisis of decision (autumn of 1940) the riddle
of necessity
XI. On the Trail of Assurance 60
within our grasp
and out again: serrano suner is made foreign
minister
xn. The Other Wing of the Mirror 67
june among the dictators
xiii. The Other Wing of the Mirror:
Further Scenes 75'
the september of dissension
vii
xiv. The Other Wing of the Mirror: Still Further
Scenes 86
the
worth of spanish friendship
xv. The Other Wing of the Mirror: Still Further
Scenes 93
hitler and franco
sign a pact—to seal a vacuum
xvi. Washington Again: After the Hendaye
Conference 99
a penny
for franco's thoughts
xvii. The Winter of Indecision (1940-1) 104
franco refuses to foretell the
future franco is left to make up his mind
xvni. The
Other Wing of the Mirror Again: After
Hendaye no
the
fuehrer pleads for haste
xix. The Other Wing of the Mirror Again: the
Separation
between Hitler and Franco 120
the rock is left alone
xx. Patience in the Face of Affront: the First
Half
of 1 941 129
the
spring of rumor
with
animosity added
the
summer of recrimination'
xxi. The Dismal Autumn {1941) 138
spain was still grubbing to
meet history
xxil Spain md the Axis during 1941 144
fortunes and the wiles of
men
xxiii. The Sharp Points of a Bargain (Winter of
1941-2) 148
no longer for political
effect alone
xxiv. The Sharp Points of a Bargain (Continued) 155
like a game of bagatelle
the revolt at port arthur
xxv* Steps Toward an Effective
Program 160
many minds with as many purposes
xxvi. The Hard Birth of the USCC: Wallace and
Jojjes Fall Out 164
were we about to buy the
sky?
xxvii. Trade with Reservations (The Middle of 1942) 172
again, how much oil?
xxvni. With
Operation "Torch" in Mind 180
the great new incentive
xxix. Spain and the Axis: a glance back over 1942 186
the stages of spanish retreat
xxx. The Chapter of Harmony of Early 194.3 191
by favor or by firmness?
xxxi. The Quarrel between Hayes and the State
Department 196
the sweet or the dry
miscount and make-up
xxxii. Franco Arranges His Survival (1943) 207
germany contributes arms spain resumes the name of "neutral," but cjlings to old habits
xxxiii. The Retreating Goal 215
the achievement ceases to
satisfy
xxxiv. Wolfram: the More We Bought, the More
There
Was to Buy 219
the statistical rainbow
spain emerges as a great
supplier
xxxv. No More Wolfram 224
would spain agree? to bid
or to threaten?
xxxvi. No More Wolfram (Continued) 229
to threaten
xxxvii. Divided We Fail 233
the dots and dashes of
evasion more dots and dashes
xxxviii. The Bruises Spread 239
sticks beat, tongues clack the american
government is unmoved xxxix. All or Nothing 246
how near to our wishes
xl. The Last Trance and End of the Affair 251
churchill forces the issue
xll How the Agreement was Denatured 255
spain and germany
during the crisis
xlii. Down a Branch Road of History 263
an end without grace supplementary notes
one. On Certain Activities of Captain
Thorkild Richer 269
two. On the Spanish Oil Situation in
1940 272
three. Fuel
for the Spanish Airlines? 276
four. On Johann Bernhardt, Head of Sofmdus 280
|
index |
follows page 282
The Specter over the Rock
* A HE summer of 1939 Franco was master in Spain. The remnants of the
broken Republican forces took refuge in wretched camps across the Pyrenees,
while their leaders scattered the world over. The small elements of opposition
remaining in Spain were repressed without mercy.
Germany and Italy had given Franco vital aid
in the battle; Germany had flown Franco's troops into Spain and then provided
tanks, planes, instructors, and technicians. Italy had smuggled a large army
into the field. These forces from abroad had enabled Franco finally to break
the resistance of the ill-equipped Republican forces, exhausted by their
struggle against the Moors. Their contribution created a lien to Hitler and
Mussolini, a lien which the Fascist leaders sought to spin into an eternal
bond. Thus Serrano Suner, the leader of the Executive
Committee of the Falange (and Franco's
brother-in-law), waved off the Italian legions on the quay at Cadiz on May 31st
with the words:
"Every time the war- or battle-cry resounds on the Italian shores
of the Mediterranean, the Spanish people from the Iberian shores of that sea
will answer with the shout of 'Rome, Rome, Rome'; in this immortal word is our
common destiny both Latin and Mediterranean. If Italy were threatened, a forest
of Italo-Spanish bayonets would defend our common
spiritual inheritance. . .
Still, all in all, Franco had no real reason
to resent the way that Great Britain and the United States had behaved during
the years of his war. Neither had put obstacles in his way. Rather the contrary.
The British government had evaded all claims of the Republican government for
aid by a deceptive program of "non-intervention." The United States,
in a hasty action, had
prevented the
government under assault from buying arms in the United States. Despite some
distress of spirit the two governments had allowed the Republic to be
destroyed. At the time, it had seemed to them part of the price of peace. And
for the Conservative British government the prelude to friendship. Chamberlain
wrote on the eve of Franco's victory (February 1939):
"I think we
ought to be able to establish excellent relations with Franco who seems well
disposed to us. . „ 1
He was self-deceived. Franco and his circic
felt no thanks for the helpful conduct of the democracies. A forced tribute-it
was taken to be—to the virtue of their cause and the power of their allies. If
any thanks were due, it was to Germany and Italy for recognizing his valiant
fight against the evil movements that threatened the whole world. Of all forms
of popular rule the new ruler of Spain felt a passionate distrust-as a wild
seed-bed of opposition, anarchy, Communism, as it so often had been in Spain. Only
as long as Hitler and Mussolini lived to dominate these forces could he feel
safe. The obverse of this fact of fortune was that he might share in the
triumph of the others.
The governments of the Allies came, in the midst of the war, to rue
their consent to Franco's victory. For Spain became a specter—a dark, brooding
form that might, in their time of weakness, pounce upon Gibraltar and the coast
of Africa. But not until the fall of France, Before then it was sentenced to
watch and tend its weakness. The Spanish islands in the Atlantic and even in
the Mediterranean were exposed to attack by the British and French fleets. The
Spanish colonies in Africa could not long have been defended, The invasion of
Spain itself from the sea or across the Pyrenees was possible. The imports of
food, fuel, and raw materials into all parts of the Spanish Empire were
subject to an effective set and land blockade. By these facts, as long as
France was in the battle, the Allies were protected against any vital wound,
Spain was a suspect center of enemy action but not a menace,
*Keith Fciling:
Life of Neville Chmthtrlmn, pjagc 394. The biographer adds: "On no conclusions was Conservative opinion more united man on these: that this had been a cml
war, that *noa4ntervention/ with all its falsity had stopped it from beeoming European, that recognition was a question not of
ideology but of fact, and that Franco was, if we allowed him to be, well
disposed," Ibid., page 39*.
But when France fell, the specter was released, or so it seemed in that
fearful period. All of Britain's strength was needed in the desperate struggle
to defend its island and to keep the sea lanes open. There was none to spare to
meet an attack by or through Spain. A strong and free German Army camped along
the Pyrenees frontier. Gibraltar could not defend itself against a
well-organized assault. Even though the Rock was held, the airfield and naval
base could be made useless and passage through the western Straits impossible.
If Britain lost the entry into the Mediterranean, the battle for Malta, Suez,
and the whole of the East would be lost.
Thus the Spanish government seemed possessed of the power to
decide whether Britain could continue to resist outside its island—perhaps even
of the power to decide whether it could continue to fight at all. For if
Germany could use the Spanish coasts in Africa and the Spanish islands in the
Atlantic, the sustaining flow from the United States might be broken.
The British and American governments took the measure of these dangers.
The struggle to influence or control Spanish action became crucial to their
battle plans and hopes. To quiet the specter, or keep it confined, they used
all their arts and powers. Spain became the focal point of their diplomacy.
Every day the Rock remained unsurrounded was a day
gained—until there was no further need to count the days gained. Their allies
were Spanish misery and the internal divisions over which the Franco government
ruled.
On May 19th Franco celebrated his entry into Madrid. The sun was warm
and the crowds in the Plaza Mayor were moved with thanks. The gruesome Civil
War was at an end; those who •were unharmed and free could hope that life would
again become calm and orderly. But entwined between the places at the official
fepst, dislike ran like a table decoration.
Spaniards, within and outside the government, were bitterly separated from one
an- other. Many senior officers in the Army despised their new political
associates. They were scornful of the ruffian and vulgar spirit of the Falange, being wont to say in private that the Army did the
fighting while the Falange did the cheering and the
profiteering. The industrialists, bankers, and merchants opposed the doctrines
of state control of economic life, propounded by the political professors. Most
of the aristocracy had little regard for the upstart government; even though it
had returned their lands, they wished the monarchy restored. Elements in the Catholic
clergy were openly or silently out of sympathy, being repelled by the intimate
association between members of the new government and the un-Christian band of
National Socialists. But most telling of all was the widespread covert
hostility among the workers and the peasants. Add to these the sectional
differences such as those which kept the Basques, the Catalonians, and the
miners of Asturia apart from the rest of Spain. As
Sir Samuel Hoare has said:
"Franco and Franco alone
held together these differing elements."
In every move he had to take care not to lose the support of any ;
large faction, not to displace or displease any too greatly. The sustaining
combination was like a country stone wall; undisturbed it might long endure and
contain the land; but if a few large stones fell out, the whole might tumble.
Among the people of Spain there was but one common wish- that there be
no renewal of fighting, They were tired and grieving, weary of killing and
destruction. The crowd that stood beneath the brightly colored banners were
mostly clothed in black. Proud Spaniards they were, but in no mood to suffer
war again in pursuit of lost glories or lands. Like Sancho Panza,
if asked they would have said:
"Not for me,
for I have been bombasted by more than four hundred
Moors, which have hammered me in such sort as the bruising of the pack-staves
was gilded bread and spice cake in comparison of ic."
They had been glad to see the foreign legions depart. Their grim memory
still contained tales of the cruel conduct of Napoleon's men, etched forever
by Goya. They had found nothing to like about the Italian and German
auxiliaries. Now the struggle was over, and they were gone,. Useful as they had
been, none wished to have them come back
Many had been hungry for a long time and were still hungry. There was a
serious shortage of bread; those who stood in the long bread lines, which
formed hours in advance of the opening of the stores, were often turned away.
They did not know from one day to the next whether they could get enough bread,
olive oil, beans, or rice. Meat and milk were scarcer still.
Nor was the production of such essentials increasing. Many farms were
still vacant and on others there were still not enough hands to do the work.
Few had the fertilizer and tools needed to produce fully. Many factories were
closed or half idle, since the machinery was out of order, or they lacked the
cotton, copper, leather, rubber, or steel. The streetjcars
and buses on which they rode to work were old, dirty, unrepaired. On some
railroads the bridges were still down and the rails worn out; the cars were too
few and the engines so old that they broke down on each trip. There was not
enough room in the passenger coaches even to carry the wounded veterans back to
their homes; nor enough room on the freight cars to carry necessities.
The Spanish government lacked the means of buying what it needed from
other countries. It had few surpluses to export and no gold.
The Franco regime entered office with an intellectual wardrobe borrowed
from Italy—tissue-paper patterns of state direction of economic life. One of
the features was that Spain should be made self-sufficient in food, raw
materials, and manufactures. During the first spell of office an attempt was
made to shape Spanish life according to this pattern. Obscure decrees filled
the columns of the badly printed newspapers. The main results were to hinder
private efforts and to cram everyday life with paper forms. The production of
food, coal, cloth, shoes, and fertilizers, all remained very low. Whatever
propaganda can do, it cannot plow or fertilize the soil. Coal seams cannot be
broken down by police standing in the entrance to the mines; broken locomotives
and trucks cannot be made to run by the dirty grease of oratory; cotton mills
cannot spin threats. These things the ministries under Franco began to find
out.
They soon found themselves compelled to look outside again for help.
They were forced to ask foreign governments to supply Spanish needs on credit,
to seek goods in return for promises. The
German and Italian
governments were not pleased that Spain was so necessitous. They were not
willing to regard their previous aid to Franco merely as a gift to a joint
cause. They had kept careful accounts of the cost. Germany had deformed its
economic life to accumulate the means for war. The rulers of Germany were not
willing to give away any of these reserves; they expected rather that the
Spaniards would sweat and hunger to pay for the glorious revolution. The same
was true of Italy, though that country had little to spare.
Thus the Spanish government had to turn toward the detested democracies,
to make advances to the overseas world. It had to seek ways of obtaining
products from the British Empire, the United States, and South America. These
countries, and these countries alone, had the cotton, the wheat, the oil, the
fertilizers, the rubber, and the machinery that were wanted. The simple law of
need cut across the kinship of the conniving dictators.
Thus in the summer of 1939, even before the war had commenced, Spanish
representatives in Britain and the Dominions, in the United States, Argentina,
and Brazil, were asking for goods and for credit. The Spanish question facing
the democracies took the form which it was to have throughout the war years:
whether they wished a hungry or a thriving Spain, whether they dared trust the
Spanish government enough to help its people.
|
|
|
NEED CLOTHED BY PRIDE AND
PREJUDICE |
Spain Turns
to the Land of Cotton
The American government had recognized Franco
as the ruler of Spain in April of 1939. The spacious Spanish Embassy on Sixteenth
Street changed occupants. The black-bearded former professor of literature,
Fernando de los Rios, whom the Republic had sent, left the house in which he
had pleaded the popular cause to a circle of liberal journalists and officials.
He had never pleased the State Department and was never at ease with it. The
career diplomat, Juan Cardenas, returned with an air of easy habitude. In the
patio of his well-graced home the influential and the social had spent many
congenial hours. Their friendship had served him well in serving Franco well.
During the years of the Civil War he had remained in the United States,
pleading with quiet effectiveness the cause against the Republic and gaining
material help for Franco's forces. With none of the brutal or domineering airs
of Fascism in or about him, and at heart drawn more to Britain than to Germany,
he was a well-selected agent for Madrid within the Washington diplomatic
circle.
His first important errand was to secure American cotton on credit for
the Spanish mills. This errand took him upon a visit to the Under Secretary of
State on May 18th. He entered the Department with a complaint in hand. His
government, he told Welles, wished him to make known its displeasure over the
fact that the wife and the mother of the President had permitted their names to
be used as sponsors for an exhibition of Picasso paintings in New York. This
exhibit was for the benefit of Spanish refugees in the Civil War. One of the
paintings expressed the terror of the bombing of Guernica. The exhibition, C&rdenas asserted, was being used to stir up and
organize opposition to his government,
That it was
bringing together many who detested the cruelty through which Franco had gained
power, he was correct in perceiving. That Picasso's picture created repulsion
against the regime of which he was the official defender, many visitors would
attest. But most Americans would have told him that it was the deed, not the
evocation of the deed, that should be suppressed.
Welles kept his lips dry. He did not apologize for the conduct of the
Roosevelt ladies. He also refused to discuss the political propriety of the
exhibition. The Ambassador had registered his protest and therefore performed
his official duty; the Under Secretary had ignored the protest and therefore
performed his.
Cardenas then turned to the real business that had brought him to the
State Department. He asked if it was possible for the Spanish government to
secure a two-year credit from the Export- Import Bank to buy 300,000 bales of
American cotton. A loan of this kind, he calmly remarked, would improve the
sentiment of the Spanish government and reopen the channels of normal trade
between Spain and the United States.
The Ambassador was aware that there might be angry objections within
the American government—particularly the Treasury. For the Franco government
had brought an irritating lawsuit in the American courts to recover some
fifteen million ounces of silver bought by the Treasury from the Bank of Spain
in 1938. These purchases had provided dollars for the Republican government
when in the utmost straits. It had had to pay cash for everything, The
Ambassador entered into explanations of why the Franco government thought
itself in the right. Welles refuted the justifying points and added that he was
certain that the American courts would also reject them.1
The State Department dealt with the loan request gingerly, with a wish
to turn it into a trifle of no account except to the cotton trade. The men at
the desks were divided between those who regretted that we had permitted Franco
to come into power and those who were convinced that we had acted wisely. But
they had entered into an armistice of opinion in regard to the event; all were,
by then, willing to avoid an antagonizing revival of the argument.
Thus, the request was transmitted to the Export-Import Bank with the
simple comment that the State Department had no objections if the bank found
the business attractive. The credit seemed to fit the trade advantage of both
countries. The American government controlled a large amount of cotton of which
it was eager to be rid; the Spanish people needed to be clothed. The Spanish
mills had almost no cotton and were equipped to use American growths. They were
located in sections of Spain in which the masses had been supporters of the
Republican government and remained unreconciled. If
given work, they would have less time to nourish their sullen regret, and more
to eat.
The officials of the bank were ready to do the business. This was the
type of loan they preferred—short-term financing for the export of an American
farm product. But a contrary will entered the meeting of the Board of
Directors. Even though a spokesman for the State Department made known that the
President approved the credit, as he had, the Treasury flatly refused approval.
No loan would be granted—if it could prevent—to a foreign government that was
bringing it before the bar for a transaction so just and legal. The silver suit
was baseless and some of the language of the accusations insolent. Who was
Franco to appeal to—and by so doing misuse—the American courts?
The Board did not act in the face of so intense an objection, knowing it
would flare back from outside. Jesse Jones, the Federal Loan Administrator, who
mostly ran the bank, tried to compose the question. He suggested to Cardenas
that the Spanish government agree to drop the suit if the bank made the
requested advance. But the Ambassador evaded by saying that this was a
political matter. Perhaps he was made bold to reject Jones's terms by some tip
that the loan would be made anyhow.
For on June 12th Welles informed the Ambassador that the President had
decided the cotton loan should not be connected with the question of the silver
suit. The thought was that this legal question should be permitted to take its
course in the courts. The Secretary of the Treasury had evidently been
rebuffed. But, as both the Ambassador and the State Department were to learn,
he was not fazed.
The shunting of the silver suit, however, did not at once clear the way
for the cotton loan. Another obstacle was now advanced, this time by the State
Department. The Spanish government was being unfriendly to American business
interests. It was hindering their efforts to restore trade connections,
ignoring debts owed to them, and on the verge of casting out the most important
of them —the telephone company. Why, it is now easy to understand, since we
know that the Spanish government had promised to reserve all the good economic
chances for Germany.[1]
To ignore this situation would have been almost equal to consent. The
State Department therefore decided to require assurances of fair treatment for
American business interests before the cotton loan was given. Welles so stated
in a talk with C&rdenas on June 12th. His remarks
bore upon the troubles of the largest American venture in Spain, the National
Telephone Company, a subsidiary of the International Telephone and Telegraph
Company. The system which it had built and run was, by common testimony,
efficient and honest. Throughout the Civil War the whole working organization
had, as several officers of the State Department could personally attest,
conducted itself with caution and impartiality. Yet the Franco government had
taken control of the property and would not permit the owners even to enter the
country. Welles pointed out that if the American government gave credit to Spain
while American property was being taken away, criticism, and just criticism,
would follow.
The Ambassador skillfully wondered aloud whether the troubles of the
Telephone Company might not be of a special kind rather than a Spanish policy
towards the United States, Stories were mentioned for which, the Ambassador
said, he would not vouch. Had not the president and other officials of the
American-owned Telephone Company been on congenial terms with the leaders of
the Spanish Republican government, and had not the company building in Madrid
been put to use defending that city against
Franco's attack? 3
Welles dismissed both the stories and their meaning. The talk made clear that
the American government intended to give protection but left the issue for
another day. The fight to reclaim this American property turned out to be long
and underground.
Thus the loan was held up and again (during June) Jones, after talking
with the President and the Secretary of State, tried to find a way to free the
business from the clamps of circumstance. This might be done by shrinking it
and cutting it into sections. He suggested to the Ambassador that the credit
be limited to the amount needed to pay only for Spain's most proximate need for
cotton- some forty to sixty thousand bales. Who could raise a hue and cry about
so small a sum; who would promote questions of principle? But the Spanish
government did not hurry to grasp this way out of the difficulty. No answer was
made to the American request to be assured that American interests in Spain
would be given fair and friendly chances. The State Department waited, saying
nothing more. The Spanish government professed not to understand why; as so
often later, it tried to appear completely unaware of any possible reason for
our difficult behavior. Spanish diplomacy often cultivated an air of innocence.
On June 28th Cardenas returned to the theme. This talk with Welles was a
delicate minuet in which each knew well the steps
3 Later talks between the American Ambassador in Madrid and officials of
the Spanish government revealed the variety of reasons that influenced the
Spanish government in its refusal to restore the property to the control of the
International Telephone Company. Among those that emerged were: (r) that during
the Civil War Franco had asked Sosthenes Behn, president of the company, for various forms of help
and Behn had not acceded; (2) the company had
continued to furnish service to Madrid throughout the Civil War-, (3) various
government officials and members of the Falange
longingly eyed the important and profitable posts within the company; (4) the
German government was urging the Spanish government to expel the American
company and to transfer the property to a Spanish company in which Germany
could count upon having important influence; (5) Serrano Suner,
Minister of the Interior, was eager to destroy any and all American influence
in Spain.
The property was, as will be told in later pages, presently restored to
American ownership. This action was followed, by an offer of the Spanish
government to buy the property with gold, which could only have come from
German sources. At the request of the American government, the company refused
to sell.
and turns. He said
that he was instructed by his government to state that if the reasons for the
delay could be solved by action on its part, the action would be taken; but
otherwise it would have to change greatly the whole of its cotton-buying
policy. The Ambassador gave point to this remark by recalling that the Spanish
mills were equipped to use those lengths of cotton which were grown in the
United States, especially in Texas. However, if Spain could not secure American
cotton, it would begin to modify the looms and the United States might lose the
Spanish market permanently. The American fear of loss of export markets, it
may be observed, was one upon which all the dictators of Europe at one time or
another wrongly counted. They mistook our eagerness to do business for a
readiness to put aside both justice and patriotism in order to do business.
Then Cardenas progressed to another type of appeal. By making the loan,
he suggested, we could influence the direction of Spanish political policy.
For, he said, if the Foreign Minister, Count Jor- dana, and other moderate colleagues could point to this
cotton loan as proof, they would be the more able to defend their view that it
was best for Spain not to cling to the Axis. Lessen the necessity to do so,
was the essential argument, so often to be repeated later, and those many
elements in Spain who wished to remain outside the Axis orbit might be helped
to prevail. The reference to the Foreign Minister's purposeful effort was
valid; he was at this time rebuffing Italian proposals for military and political
pacts. Shortly thereafter (August i ith) he was dismissed from office, but will reappear again
as a leading figure in this narrative—a fighter for Spanish independence.
Welles, who in previous talks had been inclined to take an easy,
friendly view of the matters under discussion, became more formal. But his
response did not follow C&rdenas's traces into
Spanish foreign policy. It stayed within the bounds of direct American concern
as then conceived- He said that obstacles had arisen of which only the
President could dispose and added the hope for a quick decision. He then once
again repeated our misgivings in regard to the treatment of American interests
in Spain. The Department was being currently advised by the Embassy in Madrid
that the German government had submitted a program for entrusting the
telephone-telegraph system to a company to be manned by Germans. Cardenas, who
was about to leave for Madrid, promised that he would make another effort to
obtain the assurances asked by us.
It may be presumed that he did his best. But the diplomatic minuet went
on through July. The Department was determined that it would not permit the
American enterprise in the communications field to be despoiled and possibly
replaced by a German one. It was a test of whether Spain was prepared to ignore
our just rights and interests. And besides, it was a test of whether Serrano Suner and other intimates of the Axis were strong enough to
lead Spain into the coming conflict. Further, the American government now began
to want something else before it would make the loan. Americans who had fought
in the Republican Army were still being held as prisoners. Our repeated
requests that they be permitted to return home had been evaded.
The American Ambassador in Madrid, Weddell, alertly took up our cause.
He made the circuit of the Spanish Cabinet— with the exception of the member
who was causing the trouble, Serrano Suner, the
Minister of the Interior. That official controlled internal communications and
was plainly bent on taking the property over. Weddell made his tour under
formal orders from Washington not to bargain. The American government maintained
the formal position that its .requests were just in themselves and that we
would not buy satisfaction by promising a loan. If the Spanish government
wished to obtain the loan, it would be well advised to remove legitimate causes
for objection. Thus there was no bargain. There was merely a related succession
of actions- some to be taken by the Spanish government, some by the American.
For the need for cotton prevailed. On July 24th Ambassador Weddell
talked with Franco and the new Foreign Minister, Beigbeder.
Franco agreed to release the former American members of the Republican Army.
He also agreed to permit the American owners of the telephone company to enter
Spain; this gave them at least the chance to fight for their property. It also
meant that the danger that Germany might gain control was postponed and
probably ended. The company officials were admitted at the end of July. Shortly
thereafter the loan was approved. The first consignments of cotton left New
Orleans for Spain. The way seemed to have been opened to the resumption of
regular trade between the United States and Spain. The Export-Import Bank
announced on August 7th that it would provide 80 per cent of the credits,
totaling 13,700,000 dollars. This sum was to be used to buy 250,000 bales of
American cotton to be shipped in ten monthly lots.
The State Department made as little as possible of the transaction.
Secretary of State Hull had passed by all earlier queries of the press, with an
annoyed glance at those who implied that a loan might have a moral and
political tinge. This attitude was maintained.
Welles, then Acting Secretary, at his press conference of August 7th, disposed
of questions by stating that the matter was entirely a commercial transaction.
The State Department would not be drawn out further. Pretense or obtuseness?
But not grave or without reason. The deal was small; it might incline Spain to
a friendlier course; if it failed to do so, little would be lost; the Spaniards
under Franco would have a few more shirts, dresses, tablecloths, while to give
an account of what had been obtained in return might put our Spanish friends in
a corner. So the reasoning ran.
But within a few weeks the world was at war. Much as the American
government might, for a while longer, wish our trade with Spain to remain a
matter of only commercial significance, it could not be so. Each item became a
factor in the war strength of nations. By what standards or purposes should the
exchange henceforth be guided? How, under the unsettled circumstances within
Spain, could we best achieve them? These questions lay in wait They were to
become, after the fall of France, knotted strings around papers that grew damp
with fingering. But before trying to unravel them, it is in order to follow
Spain's career, as a restless neutral, through the winter of 1939-40.
Ill
SPAIN THE RESTLESS NEUTRAL
(SEPTEMBER 1939-JUNE 1940)
During
the first period of the war Juan Beigbeder was Foreign
Minister for Spain. He was a voluble and supple man, bold in his beliefs that
Britain would win and that Spain must be kept out of the conflict. These became
the more determined as he found the authority of his office usurped by a
colleague, whose longing it was then to make Spain part of the Axis. Serrano Sufier had been a provincial lawyer from Saragossa. An avid
gift for political agitation, power to hate in a time of hate, and marriage to
the sister of Franco's wife had brought him to the top of the heap. He was head
of the Executive Council of the Falange, the sole
political party in Spain, and Minister of the Interior. The first office put
him in working companionship with the leaders of the Fascist Party in Italy and
the National Socialists in Germany, a figure in their celebrations. The second
office placed him in control of the press and the police of Spain. Franco used
him, not his Foreign Minister, as liaison with the rulers of Germany and Italy.
The lines of attraction, and repulsion between Spain and these men wbve through the sheaves of his nature.
In June 1939 Serrano Suner drove through the
streets of Naples with his friend Ciano, the Italian Foreign Minister. The
latter has left behind an impression of his companion as he then appeared in
Axis eyes:
"He is a
slender, sickly man—one of those creatures notable for study and reflection; a
very conscientious man, honest and full of enthusiasm. Having been caught in
the whirlpool of the revolution, he has become both actor and author, and
brings to his task a passionate faith. Intelligent, but still somewhat
inexperienced, he wavers in his judg-
merit between the
results of the practical knowledge he has acquired and the vague and
metaphysical expression of his reflections. But it is always feeling that
dominates him: he hates and loves impetuously."1
On this man (and the elements about him) the Axis leaders based their
policy in Spain. They relied upon him to prod Franco into the making of a
government fit and eager for their kind of revolution and war. His ambition-to
become Minister for Foreign Affairs—sought its path through them. It was to be
the clasp by which Spain and the Axis would be joined together. Pleasing by
tribute and promise, he sought their help in getting the chance to please them
more. Ciano advised his chief that Serrano Suffer wished to become Foreign
Minister and that it was in the interest of the Italians that this should
happen, adding that Serrano Suner would be grateful
if Mussolini persuaded Franco to that end. Before the war was over, the Axis
leaders—particularly Hitler- came to think themselves bitterly deceived by this
Spanish agent. For he turned out to be more daring in word than in deed; giving
as a suitor, but ungiving when Spain's help was
wanted; an independent and scornful Spaniard in his crooked way; and quite
unable to make the Spanish people feel as he felt about the Axis cause. Neither
actor nor author, but an upstart guardian of his own career.
Serrano Suner, on this June visit to Italy
before the war, described to Ciano the elements in the Spanish situation that
doomed it for the time being to the role of neutral
"We touch on
many points: war, Spain fears a war in the near future
because she is today at the end of her resources. In certain regions there is
famine. If she can have two or preferably three years' time, she can
reconstitute herself and complete her military preparations. Spain will be on
the side of the Axis because she will be guided by feeling and reason. A
neutral Spain would, in any event, be destined to a future of poverty and
humiliation. Furthermore, Franco Spain intends to solve the problem of
Gibraltar; as long as the British flag flies on Gibraltar, Spain will not be a
completely free and sovereign nation. The youth of Spain lives in the desire
and hope of pushing the English into the sea, and is getting ready to do so.
Spain also has accounts to square with France, that 'dishonest and dishonorable
France/ and
* The Ciano Diaries 1939-43,
entry for June 5, 1939.
these accounts are
called Morocco and political and economic independence." 2
Thus Ciano
paraphrased Serrano Suner, recording at the same time
that
"Serrano Suner was very happy to learn that we and the Germans also
wish to postpone the conflict for some years."
In July Ciano returned Serrano Suner's visit.
Dinners, receptions, parades, and toasts all seemed to point to the conclusion
of a full military and political alliance. But when the emptied orators and
soldiers parted, and the uniforms were put away, talk had not been turned into
troth. Franco held aloof from any decisive engagement. He had expressed a wish
for five years of peace—during which Spain might recover and prepare to
identify herself with the system of the Axis—and had welcomed Ciano's confirmation
of Serrano Suner's report. Thus Spain remained
unengaged, though far from free.
For Franco had joined the Anti-Comintern Pact
and sworn common cause. He had, during the maturing time of victory, entered
into a Pact of Friendship with Germany. This provided that in case one of the
contracting parties got into war, the other would avoid everything in the
political, military, and economic spheres that could accrue to the disadvantage
of the treaty partner or to the advantage of the latter's opponent.8
This accord was supplemented by various secret pacts which provided for
close co-operation with Germany in the direction of the Spanish police, press,
and propaganda. An agreement between the navies provided for help to German
naval and blockade- running operations. In short, the Spanish government was
pledged to observe, should war come, a favorable, a more than favorable
neutrality. So, in any case, these pacts were taken by the Italian and German
governments to mean, as confirmed by Ciano after his talk with Franco on July
19th.
But though placing himself in this fashion on the Axis side if war
should come, Franco's real and dominating wish—as has been
2 Ciano, op. cit.
* Article VI, German-Spanish Pact of Friendship, signed March 31, 1939,
ratified November 29, 1939.
said-was for a
long period of peace, so that Spain might recover and his regime become well
enough established to stand the stress of war, perhaps to profit by it.
Spain—he let Berlin and Rome clearly know—was unhappy over the danger of war in
Europe and unready to enter into it. Hitler permitted him to go through the
summer with the consoling belief that war would be avoided; and that the vows
of loyalty and help for Germany would not be soon tested.
The event was in shocking disregard of these hopes. The Spanish
government could only watch and wait. Geography, economic conditions, and the
misery of the people would have defeated even an ardent wish to enter on the
Axis side. But the wish was reserved and tinged with bitterness. Hitler had
ignored the requests for time. He, for his own ends, had entered into a pact
with the Communists, deeply feared and hated by many of the Spanish leaders.
The vaunted paladin in that crusade had turned out to be no paladin at all.
On September 4th the Spanish government announced its neutrality in the
most correct language:
"Officially
recognizing the state of war which unfortunately exists between Poland, Britain
and France on the one hand and Germany on the other, I ordain by the present
decree the most strict neutrality on the part of Spanish subjects in accordance
with contemporary laws and principles of international law."
Franco accompanied this announcement by an appeal "to the common
sense and the responsibility of the rulers of the nations" to direct the
efforts of all to the localization of the conflict. American policy at the
time is reflected in Secretary Hull's quick and warm response to this plea for
neutrality, which said that Franco's "moving appear' had been read with
"deep interest" 4
The German government did not protest or complain. Franco gave
assurances that he would do what he could, within the practical limits of the
situation, to show his friendship, Germany could be sure, he sent word, that
Spanish neutrality would be benevolent. The German Ambassador in Madrid assured
the Foreign Minister that Germany also had a great interest in the
4 §tate Department Press Release No. 393, September 5,
observance of
Spanish neutrality and wished only that the Spanish government would shut its eyes
from time to time.
But it was not easy during the first months of the war to deviate from
an honest, neutral course. The Spanish government did not dare, even if it had
truly wished, to serve Germany. British sources in Spain seemed to learn of
most projects before the anchor was hoisted or the disguise completed. British
and French ships kept most vigilant watch along the Spanish coasts and among
the Spanish islands. They sometimes failed to gauge closely the limits of
Spanish territorial waters, without serious reproof. Extensive plans, drawn up
by Germany before the war, to outwit the blockade and supply German submarines
with Spanish aid, had mainly to be deferred. Irked and depressed, Franco
devoted himself to the urgent tasks of getting the means needed by the Spanish
people to live and work, order within his government, and the suppression of
his domestic enemies.
|
|
|
ALL SIDES DEAL WITH A HUNGRY
SPAIN |
First
Germany, then the Allies, then the United States
lHE Spanish government had also pledged itself
to show special regard to Germany in economic matters. In their Pact of Friendship
(March 1939) the two governments had written that they were unified in the wish
to increase the economic relations between their two countries as much as
possible.1
The Spanish government did not disclaim this wish, but it found it
necessary to subordinate it. After the advent of war Germany was not able to
supply the products that Spain most wanted. The Spanish government was
compelled to seek francs, sterling, and dollars and the goods they would buy.
For a time after the outbreak of the war it tried to reward special allegiance
with special favor—sending to Germany goods that the Spanish people needed. But
there was no easy and safe transport route from Spain to Germany. Then,
frightened of a revolt of hunger, it began to bargain with Germany in the same
way as with the Allies.
The trade missions of all countries were welcomed in Madrid; no suitor
was rejected because of early vows. But the banns with Germany were drawn up
first. A series of economic accords was signed on December 22nd. The German
officials were able to report at the end of their mission that the Spanish
government pursued a policy that was basically friendly to Germany, But they
also observed that among the Spanish negotiators there were some who opposed
ideas of joining the Spanish economy too closely with Germany.
1 This
supplemented the provision in the Secret Protocol of July i6> 1937, signed at Burgos, which provided for
German collaboration in the economic reconstruction of Spain, especially in the
development of minerals and raw materials.
2Z
In these accords the Spanish government agreed to take pains to reserve
to Germany the greatest possible margin of exports, especially of those
products in the delivery of which Germany was particularly interested.[2]
It also promised to try to comply with Germany's import demand for Spanish
commodities, except those needed by Spain and those which in view of the
foreign- exchange situation Spain felt it had to reserve for export to other
countries. But these loose promises were hedged around.
The needs of Spain were so many and so great, its representatives
insisted, that it had /to obtain goods of the same value as it sent to Germany;
and at the same time. This was expressed in a provision that the trade was to
be in balance. The German government took this blend as the best procurable
and set its state trading organization (Sofindus) to
work to extract the utmost. For several years it secured far more than it gave;
Germany was until 1942 a drain upon Spanish economic life.[3]
The French and British trade missions were just as industrious as the
German. In January 1940 the Spanish government signed an agreement with France
which stipulated an extensive trade in designated goods, some of which Germany
wanted. This accord had two attractions for the Franco regime; it contained a
promise of greatly needed goods, and it was a kind of assurance that France
would not support domestic enemies.[4]
To the French government the accord was a payment for Spanish quiet and a means
of reducing the volume of products that Spain might send to Germany. These
aims smothered doubts as to whether a fire was being kindled for the devil.
The talks with Britain were longer drawn out despite the fact that the
Civil War had not cut established trade ties with Spain, The British bargained
patiently for the war supplies they wanted, counting on Spanish needs of goods
from the Empire. Unlike the French, they would not accept an accord with
patches of Spanish sky; they wanted to know just how it would work, because the
French agreement was failing. Without success, they tried to get promises that
Spain would use its ships to carry products to Britain through dangerous
waters.
The British-Spanish agreements were concludcd
on March r8, 1940. They formed a mechanism for trade rather than an exact
program of trade.[5]
Old debts were adjusted and Britain agreed to advance Spain 2,000,000 pounds
for future purchases. Spain promised not to re-export products sccured from the sterling area and to limit or prohibit the
export of certain other goods to the Axis.
The British government was, no doubt, aware that this war trade
agreement might later make it possible for Spain to give Germany greater help.
It decided to overlook this aspect of the deal and to use the resources of the
British Empire as a weight in the future struggle for influence,
Churchill, on becoming Prime Minister, did not dispute this policy.0
Indeed, after the disaster in France he clung to it tenaciously. For the
economic bond became the only substitute for divisions of tanks and squadrons
of planes. Thus, when in May 1940 Sir Samuel Hoare was rushed to Madrid on the
anxious errand of keeping Spain out of the war, he was told particularly to
press forward with the trade arrangements envisaged in these agreements. There
was no other way in which Britain at the time could so clearly show its
usefulness, its command over the seas, and its power to carry on.
In these ways, then, the poor neutral, Spain, arranged to obtain
essentials from the nations at war. Each found it best to give that
it might get, and
to keep Spain out of the clutches of the others.
During this cycle of negotiation the American government pursued a
semi-detached course. It did not interfere with the flow of private trade
between the United States and Spain. This was limited only by Spain's power to
pay and the Allied naval control. A few American exports, oil above all, grew
greatly, but they passed through the British blockade. The State Department was
still trying, during this period, to sustain rights claimed as a neutral. As
late as January-February 1940 it lurched into and out of a series of quarrels
with the British government over what we chose to regard as infringements of
these rights, especially the rough handling of American mails and ships. The
American government was not ready to control trade with other neutrals to
serve the defense of Britain and France. The Executive had no legal authority
to do so; Congress had refused to grant it. Besides, were these countries not
trading with Spain?
But the State Department abstained from attempts to foster American
trade with Spain by negotiating a trade agreement. The traffic was unpopular.
In any newspaper office tales could be heard of secret funneling to the Axis.
Further, the Spanish government was still punishing American commercial and
investment interests. The fight for control over the Spanish telephone system
was not at an end. The Spanish government, despite the gesture it made while
the cotton loan was being arranged, prevented the American group from resuming
actual direction of their property.
Weddell pleaded with patience but he was put off time and again. The
State Department made clear through the Spanish Ambassador in Washington that
Spain could expect no economic help until right was done in this matter. The
tedious dispute was relieved a bit in December (1939) by a turn in Spanish
tactics. The Minister of Finance hinted broadly that if the American government
would expedite (by an advance or otherwise) the minting of a great quantity of
Spanish coins in the United States, the telephone company might get a favorable
hearing. The operation would have yielded the Spanish Treasury a good profit.
Upon Weddell's advice, the hint was ignored.
For the American government had concluded that it could not count on
goodwill to produce justice. That, it was gradually realized, would come into sight only if and when
Spain could not get along without us. Economic conditions within Spain were
growing worse as winter went on. Wheat, cotton, and oil became scarcer.
Spanish reserves of foreign exchange became smaller. Franco had foreseen that
this was likely to be so.
In a radio
broadcast on New Year's Eve of 1940 Franco tried to clear himself of any blame
because the sacks and stores were empty. He passed it out with virtuous
complacency. Most of all to blame were the countries which had refused to bow
to the regenerative doctrines of Germany and Italy, and thus brought about the
war. Next were the Spaniards who had fought him with consequent harm to the
nation's economy. And next were those
"unscrupulous merchants who
trade on the miseries of others."
Here he took
a fling in defense of the anti-Semitism of his friends:
"You will now
understand the persecution of certain races which other countries, to safeguard
their historic destinies, were forced to persecute and isolate because they had
become a national peril. Thanks to God and clear vision of our Catholic King
and Queen Ferdinand and Isabella, we were once freed of such a dangerous
burden as all those speculators attached to easy gains and sinister
speculations."
The
Spanish people were not moved to join in the praise of persecution, for they
knew that the most talented traders in misery were members of the Falange.
By speeches such as this the Spanish leaders
sought to teach their people to endure their troubles, They thought to make
hunger less gnawing by spicing it with hatred and contempt for the well-fed
plutocracies. But as they became aware that the next harvest was not going to
be good, pride fell before fertility. In the spring of 1940 the Spanish
government began to hint that it would be greatly pleased to obtain succor from
the United
States.
|
|
|
FRANCO ASKS US FOR A LOAN, THEN
PAUSES (MAY-JUNE 1940) |
During
the spring of 1940 the protests over the shortage and dearness of food in both
the cities and the provinces of Spain became louder. Imports had just made it
possible to maintain a too small ration, which was poorly distributed. The
harvest prospects were bad. It became clear that Spain would have to secure
from overseas at least a million tons of wheat as well as other foodstuffs.
The government was so absorbed with these problems of need and internal
order that it was glad to stay on its edge of the war. Both civilian and
military leaders repeatedly affirmed that Spain would maintain its position of
neutrality unless directly attacked. They continued to do so during April and
even into early May, while the German armies conquered Norway and began to
sweep over Belgium, Holland, and France. In fact, these swift successes at
first seemed to alarm rather than exalt the Spanish government. A sudden fear
appeared that Italy might not only strike against France, but also seize the
Balearic Islands. At the same time, so the current of fear expanded, the large
German Fifth Column in Spain might spring into action to gain control of the government.
The dictators had not yet had a full chance to become familiar with each
other's ways; but what knowledge they had was enough to make them watchful.
Under these combined trials—hunger, weakness, and fright—the Spanish
government was impelled to improve its relations with the United States. Early
in May Serrano Suner at last seemed to relent in
regard to the telephone company. On the 15th he signed an agreement with the
American owners whereby they would be
27
permitted to
regain control of the property and management. Or so both they and Weddell, the
American Ambassador, construed the deed. In reporting progress on this matter
Weddell had let the State Department know that both Franco and Serrano Suner had broadly hinted that the time was ripe for the
United States to give further help to Spain, but that he had said nothing.
The German economic delegation had written in the January (1940) report
upon their return to Berlin that Franco did not wish to borrow from any
belligerent government since Spain was pursuing a neutral policy and did not
wish to impair its painfully acquired independence.
But now he felt compelled to turn, not to a belligerent, but to another
neutral whose sympathies were plainly on the other side. On May 15th Cardenas
told Welles, with a veiled air, that he had received a rather vague and
indefinite instruction to find out if the Spanish government could secure in
the United States a credit of between 120 and 200 millions of dollars. Welles
replied at once that it was out of the question that the American government
could extend a credit of anything like this size in view of the limited
resources of the Export-Import Bank.
But this call left agitation in its wake. The answer did not dispose of
the issue within the American government. It was not easy, even for a
participant like myself in the agitated discussion, to know what was going on.
The sense prevailed, when our relations with Spain were in question, of
watching a sleight-of-hand act from the second row. Now the hat was empty; now
the ears of the rabbit were visible; now they were out of sight. At one moment
the performance took place on the right of the stage. The next it took place on
the left. And all the time the performers were anxiously watching the audience.
To all except a few of the officials concerned, the idea of helping
Franco was unpleasant—to be avoided if possible. But there were a few, chiefly in or about the European Division of
the State Department, who did not seem to mind this concession to his power to
survive; while aligned against them were others who would not grant him aid, no
matter what the consequences. The Secretary of
State was more the arbiter than judge. The attitude of
the President seemed to quiver between distaste and the tales of caution that were
carried to him. Until the United States was
almost in the war, Britain's wishes often swayed the uncertain quorum.
But besides the matter of judgment there was a question of popular
feeling. The Franco regime was disliked; suspect to most and hated by many. The
liberal press was excitedly alert to every rumor of intended American aid,
suspicious of the State Department, and skeptical of the idea that such aid
could serve the Allied cause. Sources within the government kept this section
of the press well supplied with "dope," which was at times more
arousing than accurate.
In retrospect, as the following narrative will show, the prevailing
judgment of the press that it would have been foolish to have substantially
helped Franco at that particular time (May-June 1940) seems correct. But much
of the press comment was unfair in one respect. It tended to view the
willingness of the State Department to consider such action as indicative of a
positive design to help Franco to remain in power. No wish of this kind was
avowed even in closed and discreet sessions; and if it had been, it would have
been disregarded. The central question that engaged attention was different;
would help, or the mere prospect of help with conditions, serve to guard
against the danger of Spanish entry into the war on the side of the Axis? That
was the only focus of debate. But it is true that advisers tended to cluster
around the answer that matched their feeling about Franco and his fate.
The failure of Cardenas to receive any encouragement on his first call
did not cause the Spanish government to quit the attempt to get a loan. The
Minister of Finance, who had hitherto shown no interest in trade with the
United States, took the matter up next.1 After admitting on May 24th
that there had been a difference of opinion within the government as to
whether to resort to borrowing, he said it was now recognized to be necessary.
Without foreign credits Spain would not recover. Howard Buck- nell, the Charg6 d'Affaires,
remarked that our response was certain to be influenced by Spain's course in
the war. The Minister
The Spanish shortage of dollars at this time was shown by the fact that
the proceeds of the Spanish gold shipments to the United States were spent even
before the gold reached this country. The gold itself was assayed at only about 60 per cent and included a lot of old gold and
jewelry.
stated earnestly
that Spain was determined to maintain her neutrality and had given no contrary
promises. There is every reason to think him sincere, a worried Secretary of
Treasury trying to get money to pay for supplies. France was not yet at this
date clearly beaten. The rich Moroccan lands had not yet fallen on the gaming
table of war.
The officials in the State Department argued, under the cool guidance of
the Under Secretary, about the response to be made to the Minister of Finance.
They were reading with dismay that series of cables in which Ambassador Bullitt
vividly told—often with news and insight in advance of the press—of the
crumbling of French resistance. When the forecast end came, who could foresee
how Spain would behave? But all agreed that until the situation was clearer, it
was wise to hold out hope that we might take care of Spanish needs. It seemed
foolish to put Franco in a position to justify entry into the war by telling
the Spanish people that it was essential if they were to live and work. Later,
the intention was reserved, we could give further thought to the conditions
of aid.
Ambassador Weddell was then on his way to Washington. The State
Department therefore cabled the Charg<5 on May
27th to tell the Spanish government that the loan request was before us, that
Weddell would fly back at once with our reply, and to ask Franco to see him as
soon as he arrived in Madrid. With quickness unusual in Madrid, the answer was
given that Franco would see the Ambassador between June 6th and roth.
Weddell found that the State Department was disposed to grant aid if
Spain behaved well. But it was not ready—pending further knowledge of Spain's intention-to talk dollars and cents, or bushels of
wheat and bales of cotton. There was a wish to reserve any firm or clear
promise, and a groping for a form of help least open to popular criticism.
These thoughts shaped WeddelYs instructions* He was
authorized to inform the Spanish government that we were ready to consider
credits, particularly for the purchase of products such as cotton and corn of
which the American government itself possessed a surplus. We were also willing
to give sympathetic attention to such further proposals as the Spanish
government might care to make. This guarded tender—if it may be so called-was trimmed with cautions and conditions.
The kind and
amount of help, it was specified, would depend upon our available surpluses and
credit facilities. The Spanish government in return was to be asked to promise
to treat our trade fairly. And, above all, Weddell was told that he should make
it daylight clear that credit in any form could only be arranged if Spain
remained neutral. This notice was not merely a careful word from a lender to a
borrower, lest the proceeds of the loan be wastefully used. It was the center
of purpose.
This instruction, as the reader may have gathered, was as tangled a
ditty of yeses and noes as puzzled group talent could produce. The State
Department added a verse while Weddell was on his way back—a discursive
postscript which said that we would make a loan only if Spain entered into a
trade agreement with us, and that it was improbable that Spain could do so.
Weddell held his head in perplexity. But the swift movement of events
relieved him of the task of unraveling the tangle. For by the time that his
talk with Franco came around, the whole outlook of the world had changed, and
with it Spanish policy. Franco ceased to care about the American response.
Other chances beckoned, other golden gates seemed about to open.
At about the same time (June 1) that Weddell was rushing back to Madrid,
Britain's new Ambassador to Spain, Sir Samuel Hoare, arrived. The haze of
anxiety over the western Mediterranean was reflected in the questions that he
asked himself while flying to his post:
"What could
now stop the Mediterranean from becoming the Mare Nostrum of Mussolini and Hitler? Was it
not inevitable that our communications with the Far East would be completely
severed, and an irreparable breach made in the British front? Could Malta and
Suez hold out, and would the fortress of Gibraltar be of any value if the naval
and air bases under the shadow of the rock now became untenable? Would not
Hitler seize this unique opportunity of pushing through Spain and North Africa
and of creating for himself an irn- pregnable base
from which to dominate the African continent and threaten the Atlantic
highway?"2
As Hoare stood by the windows of the Embassy he could hear the organized
cry of the Falange mob:
"Gibraltar for Spain." He could see the bright posters that
were being pasted over the blank street walls with the messages;
"So
that Spain may be great: Gibraltar, Tangier, Casablanca, Fez, Oran,
Algiers." ^ v
Those elements in
Spain that stood in with the Axis were certain that the hour had come; they
were calling out for a military action that seemed all but begun. Could they
fail in their attempt to force an actual beginning?
Weddell, while waiting to get clearer instructions, tried to find out if
there was any sense left in an offer of American aid conditioned on the
maintenance of Spanish neutrality. He asked the Foreign Minister on June 10th
whether the United States could assume that this would be so. The Minister
replied in the language of indirection that it was to be presumed. But was it?
The formal Italian declaration of war was in the morning's newspapers.
Two days later, on June nth, Franco announced that Spain henceforth
would be a "non-belligerent." Italy had once said the same,
interpreting it to mean all aid to Germany without declaring war; then, when it
saw a chance that seemed safe, hitched on to victory. The Spanish government
was plainly excited by this example.
Yet even so, both the British and American governments decided that it
might be persuaded to wait, if not to desist. Spain was still an invalid, an
invalid of divided mind and body. It could not move more than a short step by
its own strength, and could not face strain. An offer of aid in recovery might
still attract, and keep it quiet if only the better to act later on. Therefore,
it seemed best not to show alarm, to impress by going forward as though nothing
of final account had happened.
So (on the 13th)
Weddell was told to talk with Franco as arranged, taking guidance from the
Caudillo's answers. But Franco *Sir Samuel Hoare: Complacmt
Dictator,
pages 9-10.
was otherwise
engaged. Weddell's appointment was put off from the 15th to the 22nd. Even Beigbeder, the hitherto helpful Foreign Minister, ceased
to be in any hurry to know what the American government might or might not do
for Spain. The reasons for this delay and the lapse of interest have since
become known. The finality of French defeat had become clear. The German troops
were on their way to the Pyrenees. Franco was turning to hail them. He was
poring over France's collapse and qualifying Spain as heir to its African
lands. Germany was being asked whether it would supply the goods Spain needed,
as the first part of a joint plan for the capture of Gibraltar and the Straits.
If the reply was generous, Spain would no longer need to beg of the United
States and the British Empire.3
While Weddell was still waiting, the French Army surrendered. Weddell
cabled on June 17th that the Spanish reaction to the news was quick and jubilant.
On the part of many Spaniards this was relief at the prospective ending of the
war that touched and isolated Spain. On the part of others, however, it was an
excited sense that the collapse of the democracies would bring Spain the chance
to become great again.
Weddell was granted an interview with Franco for the 22nd. Just before
the scheduled hour, Serrano Suner asked him to call
—before going on to see the Chief of the Government. Hardly had Weddell taken
his chair when the Minister of the Interior remarked that he regarded the
agreement with the telephone company as invalid. In fact, he said, while
drawing in the smoke of his cigarette, none existed. Weddell calmly affirmed
the opposite, without arguing the matter through. The intent was obviously to
provoke. Serrano Suner wanted us to be out of the
way, sulking and distant, when the expected bid arrived from Berlin. He wished
to leave Spain no chance to go on except at Germany's side.
Weddell, undeterred, went on to his appointment with Franco. The
Caudillo did not like talk that contained questions and answers. A mind
reputed to be slow revealed a gift for enigmatic reply, for phrases of several
meanings. Thus when Weddell inquired
8 The dealings between Spain and Germany during this period are told in detail in Chapters xii and xiii.
about the import
of the declaration of non-belligerency, he said it was as a form of national
sympathy with the cause of the Axis. When Weddell then asked bluntly whether
Spain would enter the war, he remarked that the United States was nearer war
than Spain. The rest of the talk did not make it easy to interpret these
answers. Franco said German victory was certain and imminent. With a steady
tone of satisfaction he exposed the troubles in store for England and France.
The division of these empires among Germany and other countries, he avowed,
would promote the general good. Hitler, he said, was a very human (sicftman and would be reasonable in his demands*
This was, we now know, the blithe hour of Franco's hopes.
Weddell edged toward the matter of possible American aid by observing
that European food needs would soon become critical. No longer, Franco said. It
was plain that the compass of his economy had swung; that he thought he had
located food close by. The deviation could not be corrected by the dull
instructions Weddell carried in his briefcase. But he left behind a message
that might help to correct it later; that if Spain should decide to remain out
of the war, the American government would be glad to listen to Spanish
suggestions for an extension of their trade relations.
The disturbing impression left by this talk was deepened by word of an
immediately following talk between Hoare and Franco. True, the Caudillo
explained to Hoare also that Spain's announcement of non-belligerency did not
mean a change in the policy of staying out of the war. But when the chance was
given to discuss terms with Britain, Franco was silent. Hoare's bid was in the
form of a remark that there was no question between the Allies and Spain which
could not be settled by negotiation, even if the agreement could only be made
effective after the coming of peace. This was almost an invitation to Franco to
discuss Gibraltar, French Morocco, and similar subjects. But Franco did not accept
the chance. The reason, it seemed probable, was that Germany had already
promised satisfaction of Spanish wishes. This we now know was not so. Franco
had asked to be given, but Germany had not yet responded to his request. One
other point in the talk seemed to confirm the
fear that Spain was about to join the Axis. Franco brushed
aside Hoare's mention
of the economic situation and said that Spain needed no-thing from the
British Empire.4
Still the British government continued to cling to the thin edge of
hope. Like a trained mountain-climber, it would hold harder and not look down.
Hoare concluded that while Spain might enter the war, Franco's first hope was
that the war might end quickly and that he might play a main part in the peace
negotiations.
The American government thought otherwise, that he had about decided to
better his claims by joining the action. On June 24th the whole staff of the
American Embassy in Madrid, military included, joined in a report on the
situation, which stated that the probability of Spain's entry into the war was
increasing and outweighed, if it did not preclude, the contrary view. The
complete indifference, this message concluded, of all elements in the Spanish
government from Franco down, toward potential and conditional help from us
pointed, if not to an actual accord, at least to the belief that Spanish needs
would be met by Germany. This message marked the low point in the belief of
the State Department that Spain could be induced to stay out of the war; lower
even than in later days when Franco was openly meeting with Hitler. For
Britain's defense in the western Mediterranean seemed so weak, Germany's
attacking forces so strong.
But almost at once a reason for believing the situation was not yet
settled and could not easily be settled emerged. Germany showed its fear of
losing control over Morocco and of having the French fleet join Britain. A
promise to satisfy the aims flaunted in Spanish propaganda would carry the risk
of French revolt. Failure to satisfy them might cause the Spanish government to
be resistant. Perhaps disputes over the disposition of the French Empire among
France, Italy, and Spain would yet prevent the combination of all of these countries
in a joint assauk upon Britain.
In this connection, attention may be drawn to one of those paradoxes
which so often in history have made leaders look foolish. There can be no
doubt that Franco, during that middle period of June when France was going
down, was intent upon snatching French Morocco for Spain in some way or other.
The better to
4 Hoare, op. cit., page 30.
seize any chance
that came along, he increased the Spanish armed forces in Morocco. But the
action destroyed his prospects. For it discouraged the French Military
Commander in Morocco, General Nogues, from carrying
on the fight against Germany. He concluded that resistance was impossible,
since the weak French armies would be attacked at once on the Riffian front.5 Had the war spread to Morocco,
it is almost certain that Spain and Germany would have come to terms. But this
is all surmise in the light of later knowledge.
The State Department at the end of June studied its contradictory
collection of estimates and guesses—without reaching any firm conclusion as to
whether Spain was about to enter the war or not It was not to be known at first
sight, nor at second sight; and none had second sight. But all agreed that the
United States could not then bribe Spain to refrain from joining in what might
be the fatal blow against England. Nor could it threaten Spain. This country
was not ready, willing, or equipped to plunge into the vortex of what might be
an already lost war. But it was no longer reconciled to having events take
their course. Thus the government searched for some form of action that might
be telling but safe. It stumbled upon one suddenly. We began to pinch off the
flow of oil from this hemisphere to Spain and its colonies. Begun with the wish
to absolve ourselves from possible criticism, this measure hindered the fusion
of German and Spanish desires.
5 Lc Froces du Marechal Pmin, page 304, testimony of
Commandant Le Rock
|
|
|
the flow of oil is pinched |
On MAY 12th of this year 1940 the President told the British Ambassador in
Washington that he would be willing to consider any other ways, beyond those
already in use, by which the American government might assist the Allied
governments. Among the wishes expressed in the British response of May 20th was
that the United States deny supplies to the enemy direct or through neutral
channels. By June we were ready to try to do so, ready to lay aside the mask of
neutrality.
The gaze of suspicion fell upon the flow of oil from the United States
and the Caribbean to Spain. That country had been permitted to secure as much
oil as it was able to pay for and have transported. With the consent of the
nations at war, the cargoes moved untroubled through the blockades. The Spanish
government oil monopolies in Spain (Campsa) and in
the Canary Islands (Cepsa) were amply and smoothly
served under contracts with American companies. The volume of imports grew and
grew again.
About the middle of June the French and the British governments both
placed a finger upon that fact. On the 14th of June the French Ambassador
called to Under Secretary Welles's attention the fact that twenty-one ships,
mostly of American registry, were then on their way to Spain with oil; some of
this oil, the French government believed, was en route to Italy. A few days
later the British government, in a note passed on by its Ambassador in
Washington, expressed great concern over this concentration. The figures cited
traced the recent abnormal rise in Spanish imports. They were taken to prove
that Spanish reserve stocks were excessive, and rapidly increasing. The
statistical graph had an
37
ominous hook; it
curved toward the Straits of Gibraltar.
Here it may be commented that the figures then in hand were necessarily
rough estimates. When, much later, the actual record was compiled, the bulge in
shipments was greater than had been surmised. In June American exports of fuel
to Spain were triple the usual rate, and of lubricants an ample half year's
supply. But the estimate of the size of Spanish reserve stocks was much too
high and later corrected by the British.1
A substantial part of the oil for Spain was carried in neutral tankers,
mostly American. The Texas Company arranged many, if not most, of the
shipments. The British note stated that the British government had the dearest
possible evidence that the chairman of the Texas Company had arranged with the
manager of the company's Italian affiliate to assist Spain in every possible
way to charter neutral tonnage for the transport of oil—part of which seemed to
be intended for Italy. This charge, it may be interjected, had a basis in fact.3
The British government asked us, in view of these facts, first, to
restrict the use of American tankers for the transport of oil to Spain; second,
to limit shipments from the United States to Spain of lubricants and aviation
gasoline. These latter products were carried by ordinary cargo vessels. The
British government had no sure way of checking them, even if it were to try;
and it feared that any try might cause unwanted trouble with the Spanish
government.
The First Furtive Turns of the
Valve
The French and British requests were first put
in the cooler of routine. There they were treated merely as minor complaints
by the Allies concerning evasions of their blockade.
As such they might long have been ignored, since some branches of the State Department, particularly a
corner of the Legal Adviser's Office, were
still bent upon preserving our neutral trade and supporting the
"neutral" rights enumerated in the textbooks of an earlier era.
But after a few days the papers were taken away from the lawyers. It was
perceived that the size of the shipments to Spain itself and of the Spanish
stocks was the main question of interest —not that of diversion to the Axis. A
search began for means by which the excess flow might be prevented without
noise or detection. Secretary Hull was not eager to hear a cry from Congress
that the Administration was taking sides in the war. He was even less eager to
incite an internal row over our relations with Franco. Therefore the British
suggestion that we openly control the export of oil to Spain was rejected, as too
likely to cause a fight. It was not foreseen that all the oil of Texas would
soon be needed for our own defense.
But a number of other steps were taken to serve the same end. First, the
Maritime Commission ruled that this trade with Spain was a dangerous one, and
that American tankers should not engage in it. Even tankers chartered to
foreign buyers of oil were included in this order. Second, the Department
arranged with the Treasury to have all oil cargoes labeled for Spain
inspected—in order, it was said, to guard against diversion to other
destinations. The Secretary of the Treasury, who knew of the British and French
notes, had been urging stiff control. His Department at once set about
inspecting every tanker in reach, including those already loaded, from keel to
cabin. The crews of ships calling at Port Arthur, Texas, to secure oil for
Spain became very well acquainted with the look of the harbor.
These measures were put into effect as quietly as possible. The
Secretary of State in the few troubled moments that he gave to the matter had
shown his hope that the purpose could be achieved without admitting the intent.
But the Spanish government quickly sensed that someone was shutting the valve.
Spain had no dollars to spare. Behind the decision to use so much of the short
supply to buy oil, there was a pressing reason. Whether for peace or for
of 1939; and
50,000 barrels of lubricants as compared with 34,000 during the whole second
half year of 1939.
For analytical comment on the
state of Allied knowledge on the subject and a summary of the real situation,
see Supplementary Note II.
2 See Supplementary Note I on the activities of Thorkild
Rieber, chairman of the Texas Company.
war, no one in
Washington, and perhaps in Madrid, could then be certain. Probably the enlarged
buying orders were first placed as a cautionary economic move; they were in
part intended for Italy. Then when the German assault on the western front
surged forward, new great values were seen in having large stocks. They were
the fee for opportunity—the ticket for Gibraltar and Africa, Germany was being
asked to supplement, as a condition for entering the war, what Spain could buy
elsewhere.3
The Spanish government took swift heed of the delays in tanker sailings
from the United States and the cancellation of contracts. The head of the
Petroleum Monopoly inquired of the American Embassy in Madrid at once. The
Spanish Ambassador in Washington tried to quiz the Under Secretary of State on
June i8th» His answer was opaque-consisting merely of a statement that the
Maritime Commission was of the opinion that it would be dangerous for American
tankers to enter European waters at that time.
3 See Chapter xii.
|
|
|
THE PINCH GROWS TIGHTER |
What Next and
How? Secretary HULL relapsed into a relieved belief that
the
needs of the
situation had been met. But he soon learned otherwise. On July io-ii the Treasury refused to clear
two tankers of the Texas Company loaded with oil for Spain on the ground that
it was safer for the preservation of American neutrality that they should not
be seized carrying contraband.
In accounting for this action to Secretary Hull, the Secretary of the
Treasury, Morgenthau, referred to reports that Spanish imports were still
excessive. This was so; the rate of flow had been reduced, but it was still
enough to enable Spain to add to reserves. Morgenthau then asked orders in
regard to the future clearance of tankers for Spain—in such a way as to seem to
give orders. The Secretary of State did not welcome this pushful
interest. The cut in his skin left by the quarrel over our denial of arms to
Spain during the Civil War still pained. He felt ill-treated and was quick to
take offense at any hint, no matter how soft or indirect, that there was
anything to regret in our record. Were critics, ignorant of his worries, again
to force the same quarrel upon him in regard to oil? Britain would bear the
brunt of the consequences of whatever was done, let it take the lead! All
these ideas could be glimpsed in the comments that he dispersed with tired
irritation.
After they had failed to agree on the matter in talk over the telephone,
the two Cabinet officers met, only to part in sulky anger. Secretary Hull
resented the pressure to act—sustained by those who would not be held
responsible for error—without more time and chance to gauge the situation. He
disliked quick decision. Secretary Morgenthau was convinced that there was no
time to wait, since Spain was on the verge of joining Germany. Secretary
41
Hull tried to
shake himself free by proposing that Morgenthau should act as he saw fit. But
then the latter seemed to become afraid that if Spain rebuked us or entered the
war, he would be exposed to blame.
Relations between the two departments were unhappy. Differences in
policy separated them, and mistrust made the separation angry. The State
Department was aroused over stories in the press and on the radio which were
thought to originate in the Treasury. These gave inaccurate accounts of action
and prejudiced views of motive. Thus the State Department participants in any
meeting with their colleagues from the other side of the White House came to
fear the experience. For it was all too likely that when it was over, versions
that did them no crcdit would shortly circulate. The
State Department, it should be added, was not defenseless. Journalists also
called there, and the more faithful ones at the Carlton Hotel as well.
While the departments argued, tankers moved, though not in the same
numbers as before. The President was consulted, but he would offend neither one
nor the other of his Cabinet. The thought of reducing the flow of oil further
was encouraged, but the Secretary of State was left to decide how. Within the
next fortnight (in the first part of July) his slowly traveling judgment
arrived at the next action station* But he remained anxious lest a mistake be
made, and possibly a grave one. We might incite or hurry the Spanish government
to do what it otherwise might not do. We might be accused in Congress of
thrusting the country toward war; for if Spain entered we could not ignore the
fate of her Atlantic islands. We did not know, but could guess (and correctly)
that Hitler had his eye upon them.1 Therefore the hunt continued for
an unobtrusive means. The Secretary conveyed to his staff, as a kind of pendant
to his talk, his assent to the idea that the oil companies might secretly be
asked to reduce shipments.
For about a fortnight longer this idea hung suspended in the void of
doubt Secretary Hull's hints of action seemed to dissolve in mid air. The political officers concerned, who had handled
this question of Spanish oil since it first came up, were dubious of the
finality of the Secretary's wish and avoided the chore, It was suggested to me,
on a holiday in New York (on July 19th),
1 See Chapter xiii.
that I drop in on
the oil companies and let them know that the Department would be pleased if
they sent less oil to Spain. This seemed to be a futile step. In view of the
size of the trade and the contracts under which it was conducted, I argued,
upon my return to Washington, for more impressive action by the State
Department. The Texas Company would surely want to be certain that the
government was in earnest, and almost as surely would have to explain to the
Spanish government why it did not fill orders.
At this point the situation might have had a dramatic solution. For the
question of oil for Spain became mingled with the greater question of oil for
Japan. We were pouring into that aggressive Empire increasing quantities of
oil, including great quantities of those grades used in aviation. This
nourishment of a likely enemy became in July the subject of anguished talk
between the members of the Cabinet and with Lord Lothian, the British Ambassador.
Congress, on July 2nd, had given the Executive legal authority to control all
exports.2 We had informed the British government that we did not
feel that we could justify the use of this power to control the flow of oil to
Spain—on the grounds of defense. But on July 2 5th the President signed an
order to do so, as part of a program to regulate the supply to all countries
except Britain and its Allies.
All the night before, the cables and wires had sluiced their reports of
battle and anxiety into the receiving room on the fourth floor of the State
Department. On the morning of the 25th the stream was of exhausting dimensions
and, save for the report of England's courage, all of it of bad meaning for the
United States. Acting Secretary Welles was intently reading through the neat
stack of cables on his desk when an assistant entered. The White House, she
explained, asked that he countersign the Presidential proclamation that she
held in her hand. One glance was sufficient to extract the essential meaning
from its formal phrases; the American government would thereafter subject all
exports of oil, scrap iron, and other metals to license. The cables were thrust
aside and colleagues hastily summoned to discuss the meaning of this order.
While they were on the way down to Welles's office, it was learned that
the White House had already announced the is-
2 National Defense Law, July 2, 1940.
suance of the proclamation. The group
took their chairs with perturbed wonder, especially those who were immersed in
the crisis in the Far East. Almost at once they learned that it would be of
little use to ask the urgent questions that were in their minds. For Welles
said that he had not known how it was to be applied. If he could surmise, he
did not choose to. His habitual coolness resisted the contagion of excitement.
Fie was not inclined to retell talcs out of the
Cabinet or White House until they were condensed into succinct orders.
Thus he listened with blank expression to the points and queries of his
staff. Of these the Chief of the Control Division, Joseph C Green, was the most
obviously disturbed. That was not unusual, since this harassed official was by
nature easily aroused. Further, his place within the government subjected him
to all the detailed consequences of the sudden moves above. He knew that within
the hour every oil company in the United States would be on the other end of
his telephone asking what the order meant. This was a spur to his detective
faculties. They led him to the conclusion that the manner and form of action
had been conceived within the Treasury. His evidence for that opinion was not
bad. Clipped to the draft proclamation was a small piece of paper on which the
word "Treasury" was typed. Further, he asserted that in response to
his inquiry the White House told him that it thought that the Treasury had
cleared the proclamation with the other branches of the government, including
the State Department. The basis of this impression remains even today obscure.
With whom the matter might have been discussed, no one present knew or could
find out,
Whatever the originating source and intention, the questions presented
were urgent and of consequence. What would the regulations be and how would
they be applied? How the President decided to end, or greatly curtail, the
shipment of vital materials to all whom we regarded as aggressors and potential
enemies? Were we about to take this crucial step? Both the manner and the
language of the proclamation seemed to indicate that we were.
Like observers of an
atomic bomb test stretched out on the ground, the conferring officials sought
to discern what shape the fiery cloud took. Upon
the meaning of this order depended the chances of war with Japan and of Spanish
entry into the war against Britain. The more safely to face the glare, some put
on the dark glasses of discretion. The Secretary of State, they knew, doubted
whether it was wise, as yet, to invite the strains and dangers that would
follow if we directly denied vital supplies to countries not included in the
British blockade. His mouth had seemed to sag at the corners with worry whether
Congress or public opinion would support him in that course, and whether the
American Army and Navy were prepared for the struggle. But he was absent.
Welles, after hearing the review of anxieties felt in various divisions
of the Department, said that he would try to persuade the President to confine
the order to oil of grades useful in aviation, and to scrap iron of the highest
type only. That afternoon he did so. Whether or not this was a reversal of the
idea that the President had in mind when he signed the order was not
discussed. But it probably was. The Treasury's slip was removed, the State
Department's appended.
The currents toss and twist where fast rivers join. Now one, made
turbulent by the night's rainfall, runs more swiftly and strongly than the
other and dashes over it with high foam; now the other, having washed away some
obstacle, suddenly pours out in greater depth. So the streams of desire within
the government clashed and whirled about in the years before the war; the will
to prevent Axis victory, the wish to remain out of war, and the longing for
time in which to strengthen ourselves for whatever struggle was ahead. The
breakers of decision constantly foamed as they rolled on.
The reduced order (issued on July 26th) was of little importance—except
to Japan. It did not affect the question of whether and how we would further
reduce the flow of oil to Spain. Welles decided to consult with the heads of
the oil companies concerned. They came to Washington around August 1st. They
were asked to keep their shipments to Spain within previous customary limits
and cautioned to be sure that none of it was passed on to Germany or Italy.
This caution was directed particularly at Captain Thorkild
Rieber, head of the Texas Company. His close
associations with Nazi Germany were at that very time being exposed in the
public press.3
Thus by some quiet turns of the wrench of authority during the summer of
1940, the flow of oil to Spain was reduced. At first the hands that grasped the
tool had been lax and doubtful. But they grew firmer as American policy evolved
into one of open opposition to the Axis. During the next few months, while
Britain's fate was being clecidcd, the tanker
sailings were few; the quantities of gasoline, fuel oil, and lubricants were
insufficient even for ordinary needs. Spain had to begin to empty its tanks and
to worry about what would happen if the shrinkage went further.4
3 See
Supplementary Note I, already cited. * The extent of reduction is shown by the
following table:
Exports from US. to Spam
THOUSANDS OF BARRELS
Gasoline Fuel Oils Lubricants
Second ialf year 1939 1,267 830 34
First half year 1940 1,165 1,403 no
Second half year 1940 357 891 76
From unpublished records of the
U.S. Department of Commerce.
|
|
|
the spanish government
pivots |
The Failure of a Threat
The Spanish government tried to
loosen the valve by reviving the threat against the American-owned telephone
company. Serrano Suner, it will be recalled, had on
June 22nd, in an attempt to irritate, denied his promise to allow the owners to
resume control. Weddell took up the case again with zeal, but Franco took no
notice of his scattered appeals. Weddell concluded that the Spanish government
was trying to use our protective concerijt^o force us
to supply all the oil wanted. The State Department instructed him to make clear
that it would not consider any such bargain. He was told to insist upon the
restoration of American control as a matter of right and given promise, and to
let it be known that the American government would not discuss any other
matter of interest to Spain (meaning a loan) until this was done.
Weddell expounded these views in
a number of rasping talks with Beigbeder, Serrano Suner, and Franco. On July 29th, August 3rd, and again on
August 6th the Ambassador and the Foreign Minister exchanged complaints. Each
of these talks roamed far. Beigbeder said that the
attitude of the Spanish government was misunderstood. Spain, he averred, had no
thought of entering the war unless attacked; the time for any such action in
conjunction with Germany had gone by. These comforting words were wholly unlike
the versions of the ideas of the Spanish government —since become known—which
the German Ambassador in Madrid was making to Berlin. For example, in a
memorandum that Stohrer prepared for the German
Foreign Office on August 8th, he stated that the Spanish Foreign Minister had
several times reminded him of the offer made by Spain in June to enter the war.1
The only
1 Stohrer wrote as
follows: "The Spanish Foreign Minister and also the
way to acquit Beigbeder of
duplicity at this juncture is to believe that he believed that the offers to
Germany were not genuine.
These avowals were spread like a
carpet to deaden the tread of suspicion, but they did not do so. The Foreign
Minister pleaded for gasoline, but the State Department continued to doubt that
it was needed for peaceful purposes. Its opinion was shaped by estimates
provided by the British government of Spanish reserves and by the record of
shipments during the previous year. True, the restrictions imposed on the use
of oil within Spain were severe and ordinarily would have been taken to connote
a genuine shortage. But the available facts suggested another meaning, that
the restrictions were being used as a means of hoarding for war, or possibly
even as a measure of deception.
The truth of the situation is
still not easy to decipher. The opinion that Spanish stocks were excessive and
that the need was not critical was in some measure valid. So were reports that
certain shipments had been turned over to Italian and German ships. But the
estimates of stocks which influenced decision were wrong. Spanish reserves were
smaller than was thought. The exercise of tracing out the facts in detail is
carried on further in a Supplementary Note.[6]
The next requests of the Minister
of Foreign Affairs for oil were met by Weddell with the placid reply that the
American government was waiting for a settlement of
the telephone dispute. Our wish to wait for clearer proof
of what lay ahead was strengthened by attacks in the controlled
Spanish press, which grew more and more harsh. An evident
attempt was being made by spirits hostile to us to prepare
the minds of the Spanish people for entry into the war. At this
juncture (August), Serrano Suner,
who controlled the press and radio, was doing his
utmost to arouse the Spanish people against Britain and the United States. Hence he was glad of any quarrel, and ready to risk the loss of
overseas supplies in the thought that Germany would take care of Spanish needs.^ffie
refusal of Germany to do so during the next three months was to prove one of
the reasons why the drive for intervention finally failed.
Franco, we know now, was testing
through Serrano Suner what he could hope for from Germany.
But with ever-present instinct to take from each day whatever might be had, he
guarded himself against the loss of American products. On August 6th the
Foreign Minister met Weddell at the door of his office and stated that the
telephone matter was settled at last. Weddell, acting on orders in hand, then
stated that the American government would permit Spain to obtain such
quantities of oil as it could transport and the British would navicert.
Of the circumstances of this
midsummer Spanish pivot we now know much more than the American government knew
at the time. But we are still left to guess at the thoughts that made Franco's
bargaining mind go around, made it give in to get oil. Was it foresight that
Germany would refuse to supply his needs except on objectionable terms? Was it
fear that the whole Spanish economy would collapse if he remained at odds with
us? Spain might find itself deprived not only of oil but of fertilizers,
cotton, and wheat. The Spanish government was about to pick up again the dropped
request for a large credit to buy these products. Or was he afraid that the
American government might welcome the growth of the quarrel as a pretext for
attacking the Canary Islands?
Or was it because of a wish to
preserve Spanish oil reserves while he waited the approach of his chance to
inherit—by default or by arms—Gibraltar and Morocco? Had he not on July 17th
publicly declared that:
"It is
necessary to make a nation, to forge an empire. To do that our first task must
be to strengthen the unity of Spain. There remain a duty and a mission, the
command of Gibraltar, African expansion, and the permanence of a policy of
unity."
As Hoare has written, these words were not merely rhetoric. Even after
close scrutiny of the record (reviewed in later chapters) of the exchanges
between Spain and Germany during this period, it is difficult to know what was
in his mind. At all events, in conceding to us, he had given but little, and
nothing that could not be taken back.
|
|
|
britain's lead (the autumn of 1940) |
Our Action Gives Britain Its
Chance
The cold and untrustin^
wind that blew across the Atlantic made good weather for British sailing. The
American pinch upon the flow of oil to Spain gave the British government a
prized chance to display its influence and usefulness. With quick insight
Britain made the most of it. Shrewdly, seeing behind the posters that called
for war at once, Hoarc wrote home to Ix>rd Beaver- brook about this time (August 7th):
"My own
impression is that the Spaniards arc sitting on the fence until they see haw
the Invasion |of England, and possibly Egypt, goes. They are convinced that
they will get something for certain out of the war in Africa and an arrangemcnr about Gibraltar, But they are terribly short of
everything that is needed for fighting and on that account they would only come
into the war if they were convinced that it was virtually over."
His conclusion, accepted by his
government, was that
u. . . to treat Spain as an enemy
k playing into the hands of the Germans, who are determined to force the
country into war against its wish/*1
Britain in that summer was too close to mortal danger to choose its
enemies or friends* Most of the Spanish people might be counted on, it thought,
to be friends if not driven by injury or necessity; they had not been drilled
or beaten into supine obedience. The government—even if it wi$hed-»coutd not ignore them. Thus Britain strove to maintain the
flow of trade from the Empire
* Letter do Lord Hankey,
July ty, 1940, printed £** Hoare, Md^ page 23.
SO
into Spain and to
advertise the fact in all parts of the needy land. After the first gust of
alarm in June, it quickly set about to make clear that it had no wish to see
the Spanish economy collapse for lack of oil. Once assured that Spanish stocks
were not excessive, British tongues would speak of Spanish needs, make sure
they were not neglected.
Thus, while invasion talk filled the air, British representatives sat
down with Spaniards to prepare a long-term program of supply that would take
care of Spanish requirements but not permit the accumulation of great stocks.
The American government gave assent. By September the schedules were approved;
the oil question was, for the time being, settled.
At this time Spain could have had more oil had it wished. Britain
offered more if the Spanish government would end the restrictions on
consumption. How better, the British thought, to pamper the Spanish people in a
season of shortage? But the offer was refused on the ground that Spain could
not pay for more. The program envisaged an inflow equal to Spain's usual past
imports, so scheduled as to enable Spain to maintain a safe level of stocks—two
and a half months' supply but no more.
The American government, while (as it will be shortly related) refusing
to lend Spain the dollars needed to pay for this oil, favored the operation of
the agreement with Britain. We permitted American-owned tankers sailing under
foreign flags to carry oil to Spain—after obtaining a promise from the British
government that they would not be hauled within the combat zone. We raised no
objections to American tankers sailing under British or Norwegian flags. We
issued cargo licenses for Spain and the Spanish colonies.
These arrangements regulated, although not without some breaks in the
schedule, the flow of oil to Spain and the Spanish colonies during the rest of
1940. They were maintained in the face of frequent and anxious rumors that
Spain was about to enter the war. Each time that Serrano Suner
went abroad, to Berlin, Rome, Berchtesgaden, the regulating hands quivered.
Each time a new report was received of the fueling of a German ship, they
tightened in anger. But they continued to match our oil against German
promises.
This policy was justified by events. After scrutiny of the secret record
of Spanish negotiations with Germany these conclusions seem warranted: the
opposite course, a refusal to permit Spain to secure oil, might quite possibly
have caused the Spanish government to come to terms with Germany; and the
continued receipt of food and oil from overseas nourished Spanish popular
opposition to the Axis. Oil was a universal particle in the stream of Spanish
life. It enabled the fishing boats to bring in their catches, the factories to
operate, the railroad locomotives to make their runs, the buses to move through
the city streets, the trucks to bring food to market. Britain was effective,
despite the many forms of censorship, in making it known that it was the
guardian of this particle.
Our interference had saved the American telephone company in Spain,
ended diversion to the Axis, depleted the Spanish reserves (for whatever
purpose accumulated), given Britain a chance to bring home its usefulness, and
brought future supply under control. In all these ways it hindered the
junction of Spanish and German policies.
The dialogue of difficulties
between the Spanish and German leaders was soon to become routine. At each
meeting the Spaniards argued that Spain could not properly prepare or start to
fight unless supplied in advance with oil and food. The reply was always that
Germany would provide enough when, and only when, Spain began to fight; it
could not spare such essentials merely to earn goodwill. This difference was
never spanned. Franco waited in the hope that military events would make it
possible for him to gain his aim without a fight or in so short a one that he
would need no outside help. In the meantime, while he refused to promise to
remain at peace, he also refused to go to war except at a time of his own
choosing. The oil supplies of the Western Hemisphere made it possible for him
to assume that position; British resistance made it advisable for him to maintain
it; German lust for power made it perilous for him to do otherwise. But of
this, much more later.
During the autumn of 1940 the
American attitude toward the war changed rapidly. We moved from stunned alarm
toward determined action. The United States was becoming ready to see
Britain's lead—autumn of 1940 53
England through
the fight at no matter what risk. The State Department, free of the fear of
punishment, moved along with the country. Sessions within the office of the
Secretary of State ceased to be searches for tactics that would cover the
movement with an invisible or reversible cloak.
m
The Crisis of Decision (Autumn of
1940)
In TELLING of the attempt to prevent Spain from accumulating an excess
supply of oil, we have outdistanced the main story of American relations with
Spain during the second half of 1940.
Franco and his Cabinet, it will be recalled, had in June met our offers
of economic help with disdain. The State Department had correctly assumed that
he was measuring the lures and risks of war. As the United States went forward
with aid to Britain, it was hoped that our meaning would be understood in
Spain. The summer of hushed waiting passed. The beam of invasion still pointed
straight at the cliffs of Dover. The Italian assault toward the Suez Canal
started. But the uneasy quiet over the western Mediterranean was unbroken. It
might—the hope persisted—remain so for as long as Britain held a battle line;
the future decided on distant battlefields and in the remote reaches of the
sky. No matter what the ultimate turn, Britain was gaining that which the
military governors of Gibraltar begged—time, time, more time.
Late summer reports from Madrid confirmed that the people in Spain
wanted no part in the war. They remained dully unmoved by Fascist appeals,
growing more hungry and troubled. The harvest was worse than expected. The
Spanish government admitted that domestic wheat supplies would be 1.3 million
tons less than minimum needs. This gap was one of the vital facts of the war.
Spain had to find both the food and the means of paying for it. Supplies of
many essential raw materials were similarly low. In the case of cotton, for
example, there was only enough to permit some mills to work two days a week.
The Spanish government, using both British facilities and the secret help of
German banks, was arranging for small imports from Brazil and
Argentina, but the
amount in sight was far from enough. There was not enough coal for the steel
mills. The stocks of gasoline for which the Spanish government had laid out so
much of its foreign exchange were being used up.
In summary, unless the Spanish government received help from somewhere,
the coming winter was certain to be one of great distress, and possibly one of
disorder. Would the help come from Germany or from the Allied world? Or could
they both be induced to contribute? Would Spain have to go to war to obtain
what it needed? Or would it have to renounce hopes of an empire?
The Spanish government, as already stated, had explained its plight to
Germany as early as June. It had submitted schedules of its wants as a feature
of a proposed joint program looking toward Spanish entry into the war. But
Germany had sent nothing. It had not solicited Spain's help and showed no signs
of willingness to pay for it. In late August Franco began to knock harder at
the German door, to describe his needs to Hitler with greater fervor. But he
must have gathered from Hitler's summer silence that Germany would measure his
requests carefully and ask much in return. He dared not wait for the reply. He
had to search for food at once, wherever it could be found. The British
government was eagerly striving to provide whatever could be spared from its
areas of supply, but that was not enough. The only country with enough, and to
spare, was the United States. Leaving Serrano Suner
to explain to Ribbentrop that it was an act of expediency, the Spanish
government resumed its attempt to secure aid from the United States. Now it
reached for the chance it had renounced in June, when Franco had told Weddell
and Hoare that Spain would need nothing from their countries.
On September 7th the Minister of Industry and Commerce advanced the idea
that the American government should extend a credit of about 100 million
dollars. Of this, he explained, Spain would like to use about 22 million to buy
wheat, 20 million to buy gasoline, 20 to buy cotton, and the rest for
machinery, rubber, scrap iron, and other materials. The Minister reviewed
Spain's good record as a debtor and tried to show that the loan would be
advantageous to the United States. Weddell recalled the snub of June. But he
said that he would be glad to transmit the request to Washington. He added that
he was sure that, as before, we
would wish a clear
view of the Spanish attitude toward the war.
Weddell urged Washington to give a favorable answer. The risks of
rejection, he judged, were greater than those of acceptance. The Spanish
course in the war was still fluid, he thought; the pessimism of June had given
way to a half-hope. Therefore we would be wise to free the Spanish government
of any need to yield to German pressure. Further, he warned that internal
conditions in Spain were becoming dangerously bad; unless the people secured
more food and other essentials, there might be riots or rebellions; in which
event the Spanish government might choose or be compelled, as the price of
obtaining German aid, to enter the war; while, in contrast, he thought that if
the United States gave help, Spanish resistance to the Axis would grow stronger
and firmer. Lastly he reported that the British government favored the grant
of substantial help. Even if later it should enter the war, according to Hoare,
the gamble would not have been entirely lost because the Spanish people would
be on Britain's side.
The State Department did not find these judgments easy to appraise.
Certainly the two Ambassadors should know better than anybody in Washington the
struggle of forces and feelings in the Spanish government and among the Spanish
people. But it was possible, even on the basis of their reports of the Spanish
situation, to disagree with their strategy. It was plainly unwise to prevent
Spain from securing food. It also seemed clear that Britain was well advised to
keep import channels free and to give help in finding minimum amounts. But was
it wise quickly and generously to relieve Spain's troubles? Franco's intention
could not it was felt, be trusted. Certainly he would march if German troops
landed in Britain, no matter what promise had been given. Would he not trifle
with us as Mussolini had with Britain in April? Was not weakness—if not too
desperate—more likely to keep him at peace than obligation? Was it not best
therefore to permit Spanish troubles to protract themselves?
The Madrid version of probabilities was taken up in some sections of
the State Department; the opposed version in other sections. The opposing
lines of conjecture met in several agitated conferences. Both, in retrospect,
seem partly spun out of feeling or fancy.
The Riddle of Necessity
Secretary Hull supervised the argument, in so far as he could in the
midst of many other matters. Discussion was tinged with the knowledge of the
general American loathing for the Spanish regime. When opinion seemed to be
running too strong in one direction, it was subtly offset. When it seemed to be
becoming too assertive, it was quenched by long pauses or oddments of anecdote.
The officers of the European Division stood staunchly behind Ambassador
Weddell. They urged that we offer a loan, but in such a form that we would
control its use during the period of expenditure. This was a clever combination
of those two standard tools of diplomacy—the "carrot" and the
"stick." But those of us concerned with economic matters were
doubtful that the idea would work as conceived. It might cause a worse quarrel
than refusal. Besides, their books seemed to show that financial measures
seldom bought off evil intentions.
Norman Davis, then president of the American Red Cross, was close at
Hull's side whenever the map of European diplomacy was under inspection. He
proposed a way out. Instead of making a loan, he suggested, the President might
use part of a special relief fund of 50 million dollars which Congress had
voted. This would suffice as a first step to show our willingness to help the
Spanish people. But it would not provide Spain with the means for supporting a
war. And, hardly less in point, it could be done without a mean fight within
the United States. The Secretary of State grasped the suggestion, but specified
that the Spanish government should be asked for assurances that it intended to
remain at peace.
The discussion had consumed almost a fortnight (September 7-19). When
the draftsmen set about the task of conveying these thoughts to Madrid, they
found themselves submerged in rumor, which seemed to make the instruction out
of date before it was sent. British sources reported that Germany was about to
occupy all of France. If Germany did so, it was probable that French Morocco
would revolt, and that Spain with German help would try to seize that
territory. Then, too, Serrano Suner set off (on
September 12th) upon his quest in Berlin and Rome. Despite the denials
of the Spanish Foreign Secretary, this mission seemed in Washington to have an
ominous similarity to other special meetings of Axis leaders-before they threw
their strength in battle. Who could doubt that Franco shared deeply in the wish
to accomplish Britain's defeat?
Serrano Suner's
talks (September 16-27), we know now, etched clearly for the first time the
differences between Franco's ideas of what Spain should give and receive, and
Hitler's idea. They did not fit at all with each other. But the group of
American officials who were drafting the reply to the Spanish loan request
could not foresee that, or at all events did not. Thus caution grew with every
revision.
As sent to Weddell on September
19th, the response authorized him merely to state that the American government
was disposed to consider ways and means of helping, provided the Spanish government
promised to stay at peace. The rest of the message sent was for WeddelTs mind only; it explained that a large loan such as
Spain asked could not be arranged in a hurry, that time seemed of the essence,
and that therefore the State Department and the Red Cross were discussing the
possible provision at once of a substantial amount of wheat and other products
for relief. We were building a fire with the smoke of straws.
Weddell sent back word (on the
20th and 26th) that such a message could not have an effect on Spanish policy
in the critical weeks ahead. For that, he said, the proffer of aid would have
to be more concrete and the demand for assurances more flexible. Weddell was
seeking some substantial counterproposal to those which Serrano Suner was expected to bring back.
The current reports regarding
Spain had grown so grim that the State Department would probably have refused
even to discuss the idea of aid any further, had it not been for the
affirmations of the Spanish Foreign Minister, Beigbeder.
Every time others said Spain was going into the war, he said it was not. On
September 26th he told Weddell that Serrano Suner's
current visit to Berlin had been made on his private initiative, inspired by
vanity and a craving for publicity, and that it would not produce any change in
the situation. The Foreign Minister's forecast turned out to be correct. But
later knowledge shows that his version of Serrano
Suner's mission was short of the fact.[7]
Either he was misled by- Franco or he felt justified in deceiving us for a
benevolent purpose. The United States and Britain must not know, the Foreign
Minister may be imagined to have said to himself, that the Cau-
dillo is engaged in cold plots with Hitler; in the
end I think that they will come to nothing; and they can be made to fail if the
United States and Britain can be induced to help Spain now. Thus it may be
possible to acquit him of double purpose. Certainly both Weddell and Hoare were
impressed with his brave and buoyant support of the Allied cause.
Weddell compounded his pleas. So
did Hoare. In doing so, in a letter written to Lord Halifax, the British
Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, on September 27th, he described the
situation as follows:
"Colonel Beigbeder is convinced that we are on the brink of a
turning point in Spanish policy. Hitherto, there have been two contending
parties in the Government and the country, the party of the short war led by
Serrano Suner, and the party of the long war led by
the Minister for Foreign Affairs. Serrano Suner and
the young men of the Falange have staked their
fortunes upon the war ending this autumn and ending with a complete German
victory. Colonel Beigbeder has equally staked his
fortunes upon the war not ending quickly and not ending in a complete German
victory. According to the Minister for Foreign Affairs there seems now an
excellent chance of his own policy being confirmed and of Serrano Suner's being discredited. . . 2
We may pause for a note upon the ingratitudes of history. Serrano Suner
believed that a quick German victory was certain; he tried his utmost to govern
Spanish policy in this belief; he was wrong; he failed in his effort; and he
became the next Foreign Minister. Beigbeder believed
that Britain would be able to sustain resistance; he tried his utmost to shape
Spanish policy in that belief; he was right; he was effective; and he was
dismissed from office. In a large sense Beigbeder
made his own belief come true; for by deterring Spain's entry into the war in
the autumn of 1940, he prevented it from being a short war. But this is a
privileged sally into what was then the unknown future—an interruption of the
narrative of American response to the Spanish request for a loan.
|
|
|
on the trail of assurance |
Within Our Grasp
TChE pleas from Weddell and Hoare did
not cause Secretary Hull to become freer in his gestures. He replied that he
could not just then define more clearly what might be done for Spain, and that
he would await firm assurances before trying. Anyhow, Weddell was told, the
American government would not be able to consider a loan in the amount asked.
Weddell—when he saw the Foreign Minister on September 30th—tried to make
his lecture material sound like a substantia]
program. Beigbeder's answer was direct and quite free
of the usual dust. The Foreign Minister, making'it
clear that he was speaking for his colleagues as well as himself, said that
while it was impossible for political reasons for the Spanish government to
make a public statement or sign an agreement defining its future policy, he
could give official assurance that Spain would remain out of the European war
until or unless attacked. He then asked Weddell to let Washington know that
Spain would have to obtain at least 800,000 tons of cereals before the next
crop in June. Unless shipments started at once, the bread ration would have to
be promptly reduced by one third.
Weddell became more convinced that the tide was turning toward peace.
Serrano Suner's visit to Berlin had ended a few days
before. Nothing had happened. There were no signs that Spain was about to send
its Army into action. But there were rumors that Franco would soon meet Hitler.
Weddell urged the State Department, on the basis of Beigbeder's
statement, to supply the needed cereals on liberal credit terms at once, and
then concern itself quickly with other Spanish needs. The British government
also earnestly pleaded for a generous response. This
60
was the hour, it
said, to wear all ribbons and medals. A vigorous effort was begun, using every
means of publicity, to let the Spanish people know of the help Britain was
giving; to pass the knowledge through and over the German press and radio control.
The Prime Minister took part in this campaign through a speech in the House of
Commons. On October 8th Churchill said:
"There is no
country in Europe that has more need of peace and food and the opportunities of
prosperous trade than Spain. . . . Far be it from us to lap Spain and her own
economic needs in the wide compass of our blockade. All we seek is that Spain
will not become a channel of supply to our mortal foes. Subject to this
essential condition, there is no problem of blockade that we will not study in
the earnest desire to meet Spain's needs and aid her revival."
Before the State Department made up its mind how to act, still another
and more pointed appeal was made by the Foreign Minister. On the 3rd of
October he told Weddell, saying his words over slowly and solemnly, that
President Roosevelt could change the policy of Spain and Europe by a telegram
announcing that wheat will be supplied to Spain; that the psychological moment
for such action had come.
Secretary Hull did not doubt that critical decisions were in the making.
But he still doubted whether we could sway them by a show of friendship. He
still found it hard to believe that Franco's Spain-once fed-would not strike at
Britain if her defenses failed. Perjury was so common in Axis circles, with no
fee to conscience or to the critics; why should it not be practiced for a loan?
The whole tenor of the American press showed
that if this government granted a loan, and that if later Spain entered the
war, those who made the mistake would not long remain in office. So caution
continued to guide. Red Cross relief might be sent, to show American sympathy.
But no firm promise of a loan until Franco gave conclusive proof of his
intentions. This decision seemed dumb to the political officers in the State
Department. They thought that Weddell's program deserved full faith and
support.
On October 4th the Ambassador was told to
inform Franco that President Roosevelt was ready to ask the Red Cross to ship a
quantity of wheat for the urgent needs of Spanish civilians. The text of this
paragraph, as sent across to the White House for approval, contained mention of
a large specific amount (100,000 tons). When it came back, the figure was cut
out. As for the credit that Spain asked, we would let Franco know later; we
would watch him as he watched others.
Weddell told the Caudillo of the
President's offer on October 8th. Franco accepted with thanks.1 The
Ambassador supplemented his report of the talk by a repetition of the advice
that loan talks be started without further delay. For he thought the present
Spanish government could be counted upon, if given real support, to resist
Axis pressure up to threatened or actual invasion by Axis troops. It was wise
to improve the chance.
This opinion was in one way
wrong, in another right. Franco, during this whole period, was busy with a plan
of participation in the war; or rather with a plan to join in the final phase
of the assault if and when he was certain that Britain was beaten. He was
offering Hitler a pledge to enter the war if given supplies, help, and rewards.
But he was insisting on the right to select the time and conditions for
action—which was equivalent to the right of deciding whether or not he acted at
all. And he was indignantly becoming aware that Italy and Germany firmly
intended to hold on to parts of the African lands to which he professed Spain
to be entitled; in the event of victory her colonies would have new neighbors.
Into this, however, we will enter more carefully later on, when the record of
the secret Spanish-German talks is reviewed.
Weddell's views, supported by British sources, impressed. The President
and the Secretary of State decided to act more boldly. On October 12th Weddell
was advised that the American Red Cross would send its first wheat shipment at
once. He was also told that he could inform Franco that the American government
was ready to discuss a credit for Spain. But again on a conditioned
basis—Franco was to be asked to confirm his intention of staying out of the war
and of so using a loan that it would have a genuine and lasting economic
result.
In framing this offer, ignorance
was a handmaiden to hope. Had the American government known how far, by then,
Franco
iHe also accepted the various conditions
attached: no export of wheat, Red Cross participation in the distribution of
our gift, fair publicity. But the last two were not observed.
had gone in
arranging with Hitler upon the means and measures for a campaign against
Gibraltar and the Straits, it would not have made the effort. Lack of knowledge
permitted a hopeful reading—and as it turned out in the end, a correct reading—
of recent favorable signs. Among them were the repeated statements of Beigbeder and Franco's swift acceptance of our relief aid.
It seemed MSfrlikely that even Franco would take the
gift and then at once turn against the giver.
Weddell hastened along the talks about the credit with the two members
of the Cabinet who were on our side—the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the
Minister of Industry and Commerce. Both were glad. They begged for further
details and urged that we hurry with the public announcement. Even now it is
not possible to be certain of their thoughts. But it is likely that, knowing of
Franco's plan to meet with Hider in the near future, they were seeking to prove
that German help was not needed; and maybe beyond that, to whet resistance to
any action that might end all chance of food and peaceful work.
Weddell on October 16th echoed both their requests for details
regarding the amounts and terms of the possible loan, and their sense of the
need for speed. He urged that we begin to discuss these matters at once and let
the action be known; our conditions could be made plain in the course of the
talks. Serrano Suner, then, would have to do battle
against our offer. It is doubtful whether the Secretary of State would have
adopted this strategy in any case. He could not have explained it to an opposed
public. The assurances asked of Franco were both his aim and his safeguard.
Without them criticism strong enough to defeat the loan was likely; even with
them it would be great. A draft maintaining the previous instruction was in the
typewriter when news arrived that ended all thought of haste.
And Out Again; Serrano Suner is Made Foreign Minister
Beigbeder was dismissed from office. He
had spent the evening of the 15th in first-name talk with the Caudillo, which
had touched upon the need to secure oil, cotton, and wheat from the United
States. Franco had found no fault with his conception of Spanish independence. Beigbeder had taken his hat with no sense that the talk had
been held under the ax. The morning newspapers of the 17th first let him know
otherwise. Neither Weddell nor Hoare had foreknowledge of the action.
Beigbeder had been the guardian of Spanish neutrality
and an outspoken advocate of the opinion that Britain would in the end win. Now
he was gone, dropped without regard for the effect in Allied circles. Nor was
that the worst of it. Serrano Suner, fresh from his
secret talks in Berlin and Rome, was put in his place. Hereafter we would have
to deal with that scheming and twisted associate of the crews that met at Nuernberg, and saluted under the S&ABt&a.
Nor was that the whole of it. The Minister of Industry and Commerce, Luis
Alarcon de la Lasta, was also removed from his
office. He was a moderate and peaceful man, a merchant of Seville. His successor,
Demetrio Carceller, was reputed to be a tough and
active Falangist. A capable, self-made man of
business, whose affairs had flourished under Franco; director of the oil
monopoly in the Canary Islands. He had gone to Berlin along with Serrano Suner, in charge of the talks on economic matters. The
changes were generally taken to mean, at best, that the Spanish Cabinet would
thereafter be ruled by men with an eager will to work with, or under, Germany
and Italy. At worst, that Franco had agreed to enter the war (as in a conditional
way he had) and these men were selected to carry out the final steps.
A shiver ran down the spine of all who studied the map of the western
Mediterranean in this October 1940. It interrupted the frail chain of
discussion regarding a possible credit from the United States. But there was
one feature of the change within the government that somewhat allayed anxiety,
and suggested another meaning. Franco took over from Serrano Suner the control of the Junta Polftica
of the Falange Party. Perhaps—the idea was not to be
dismissed until tested—the shift would turn out to be a move by Franco to
"appease" Germany for failure to satisfy its wishes. He had once
before dissembled his love by kicking a Foreign Minister downstairs. Jordana had been dropped in the summer of 1939, after the
refusal to link Spain inseparably with Germany and Italy.
Hoare was inclined to interpret the event in this way. Accordingly he
advised that the talks under way about relief and loans be merely suspended,
not put out of mind. Weddell gave the same counsel. The political officers of
the State Department supported their line of belief: that the battle was not
lost; that Franco, even if he wished, would not dare take the final plunge
until the war was all but over; and that a continuation of our talks might
still serve a useful purpose-to show that Spain need not have recourse to
Germany. Secretary Hull was doubtful whether anything could be gained by going
on with associations so disliked at home. It was decided to ask Weddell to tell
Franco directly that our decisions in regard to relief and credit would depend
upon our conclusions about his intentions. The language of the cables to
Weddell, so instructing him, had a firmness of tone that came from the White House.
Unlike most previous messages, they were tinged with a sense of our power
rather than our helplessness.
But Franco and Serrano Suner were not disposed
at that moment to discuss their intentions. What could they say that they
might not wish to change? Would they say the same to Hitler a few days hence,
when they talked with Hitler? For the meeting at Hendaye
was only a few days off (the 23rd). Were they to admit that they had not made
up their minds? That they were waiting to see how the battles of Britain and
the Suez Canal ended, waiting to hear what Germany bid and asked? Such plain
speech would butter no bread.
To get through the turnstile of circumstance Franco used his gift for
language that could mean several things. Hoare saw him before his departure for
Hendaye and Weddell relayed the substance of their
talk. He said that the Cabinet changes did not connote any change in the
foreign policy of Spain-leaving Hoare to form his own notion of what that was.
For he also expressed great wonder that Britain should continue so exhausting a
war in which it could have no hope of victory. Serrano Suner
echoed Franco's statement regarding Spanish foreign policy, adding that its aim
and will was to be independent. He had then entered into bitter complaints
about the effect of the British blockade system on the Spanish economy.
The State Department and the White House waited to see what message
would emerge from the parlor car standing near the little railroad station of Hendaye. Along the platform there the diplomats of the
world had so often walked on their way to their holidays. It was a place-name
that reminded of days of sunny pleasure. Was it hereafter to be remembered for
another reason: as a point of surrender to Hitler—Vienna, Munich, Berchtesgaden,
Bordeaux, Compiegne?
Only now are we gaining real knowledge of the earlier dealings between
the men that met at Hendaye on October 23rd. They
form a strange and eventful tale, hidden from the American government at the
time. It has become possible to compare the picture and ideas that guided
American policy as reported thus far with what actually went on. Possible too,
in part, to judge the reasoning behind our policy.
Thus before going on with this narrative of American diplomatic action,
it is well to peer backward into the other side of the mirror of events.
June among the Dictators
American government had little sure knowledge of the Spanish-Axis
relations. It knew this. All attempts to learn ended only in nervous
impressions, not calm conclusions. These had only overnight value.
Learning was the harder because the only
really open door in the official mansions of Madrid was the Foreign Office.
Though this department formally managed Spanish foreign policy, it often did
not govern decision. Or at times even know of it; the Foreign Minister seemed
to learn of certain steps only after they had been taken. Vital affairs between
Franco and the Axis were conducted outside the purview of the Foreign Office,
perhaps even of the Cabinet. The dictators mistrusted their professional
diplomatic staffs. Trained in suppleness the professional might be, but averse
to planned betrayal. Many of them were, by taste or training, on Britain's
side. Franco, like Hitler, found it more satisfactory to use men who accepted
duplicity as a natural weapon, who practiced it with ardor; and so he consigned
secret business to chosen party and military leaders. While leaving the Foreign
Office to deal with Allied countries, he sluiced his talks with the Axis
through special agents—such as Serrano Suner and
General Vigon.
Thus, American decisions about Spanish
matters were haunted by an awareness of ignorance, a fear of being trumped.
They were conceived in a haze of surmise in which even the rainbows were
suspect. Basically they rested (during this period) on the British will to
believe that Franco would not go to war as long as there was any kind of peril
in doing so. This belief turned out to be correct.
The accords between Franco, Hitler, and Mussolini were made and kept in
secrecy. Such thorough secrecy that the full text of the most important one has
not yet turned up in the mounds of German and Italian diplomatic records now,
like the seven cities of Troy, under excavation. They were buried in the deepest
level. For Franco the secrecy must have seemed useful no matter what turn
future Spanish policy might take. On the one hand, it made it possible to avoid
trouble with the Allies and the United States while seeking their help for
Spain; on the other hand, it left him freer to squirm out of these
accords—should he ever wish to do so. Hitler and Mussolini had equally strong
reasons for concealment. First among them was the wish for military surprise.
But the silence in which the liaison was shrouded made it easier for Spain to
detach itself when the attraction passed. It was a method of managing that in
the end left the Axis with only a discarded plan, a bitter reflection.
The Spanish government during its enforced trial of neutrality had
restlessly scanned the horizon of opportunity. Who knew, at a time when old
empires fought, what fragments might not fall a prize for the deserving and the
adroit? In June 1940 Franco wrote out vows of fealty to the apparent victors.
Thus he put Spain in the line of deserving heirs. He edged nearer the battle
but with care not to come too close. The country was still miserable; the
people were still opposed to war; the Army was not equipped to fight; the administrative
machine of government was failing; and there were many discontented elements.
On June 3rd Franco wrote Hitler a note. In this he reviewed the
hindrances that had compelled Spain thus far to adopt an official policy of
neutrality and constant watchfulness. But, he hinted, he might soon be free to
act. In closing he wrote that he felt he need not assure Hitler of the
sincerity of his wish not to be aloof from Hitler's needs and how greatly it
would please him to perform at that moment the services that Hitler esteemed
the most.
The letter was followed up by messenger and by memorandum. General Vigon (about to be made Chief of the Spanish Air Ministry)
went to talk with Hitler and Ribbentrop on June 16th at Castle Acoz. He informed them that Spain intended to attack
Gibraltar and received the Fuehrer's approval. But, Vig6n made clear, there
were difficulties in the way of turning intention into action; that Spain could
not live without the food supplies due to arrive from the Western Hemisphere;
and Franco was afraid of an American landing in Morocco or Portugal. Hitler
tried to dispose of these reasons for hesitation by saying that Spain could
count on Germany's utmost aid. But he avoided discussion of Spanish claims in
Africa, suggesting that they should be talked out with Mussolini first.
Germany, Ribbentrop added, had no interest whatsoever in the Mediterranean; an
attitude which, it will be seen, did not last long.
But military events went too fast
for the paces of diplomacy. Petain asked for an armistice the very next day
(June 17th). Decisions might soon be taken that would settle Spanish claims
once and for all. Franco moved swiftly to endow them with formal standing.
Through the Spanish Ambassador in Berlin, he put before the German government a
statement of his position, needs, and claims.1
"The Spanish
government" declared itself "ready, under certain conditions, to
give up its position as a 'non-belligerent' state and to enter the war on the
side of Germany and Italy."
The conditions were: First, that Spain be promised satisfaction of a set
of territorial demands, to wit:
". . .
Gibraltar, French Morocco, that part of Algeria colonized and predominantly
inhabited by Spaniards (Oran), and further the enlargement of Rio de Oro and
of the colonies in the Gulf of Guinea. . .
Second, that Germany and Italy provide the military and economic
supplies that Spain needed for carrying on a war. Important among the needs
were large amounts of wheat and oil. At this very time, it will be recalled,
Franco was showing indifference to American and British offers to assist Spain
to obtain these products. Weddell and Hoare had not even been given the chance
to spell them out; no doubt the Caudillo perceived that the
1 This
probably was presented on June 19th, though it may have been the day before or
the day after. Its main features are explicitly mentioned in the memorandum
prepared by the German Ambassador to Spain, Stohrer,
on August 8j 1940, already cited.
United States, anyway, would seek to pledge
him to continued
neutrality and peace.
Franco must have been confident that Hitler would send a quick and
favorable answer to his proposals. But he did not. The papers were sent to the
experts for study and reflection^ For Hitler's hope and wish in the weeks ahead
was "to act quickly to end it all." As he walked up the steps of the
Madeleine, what need could he feel for costly Spanish help? What reason was
there then to hurry to promise Spain rich lands in Africa and the means to
occupy them? Spain could wait while he took the last steps to mastery,
completed his arrangements with France, and arrived at a settlement with
England-by treaty or by arms. When these matters were clearer, there would be
time to reckon what place and space Spain should have in the New Order.
The waiting was disturbing to Franco and Serrano Suner.
No two men were more sure that Germany had won the war. It is safe to credit
them with the thought that the nearer the actual end drew, the smaller the
value that would be attached to Spanish action. Further, as they waited, Spain
grew weaker, less able to endure even a short military action by itself. The
import of grain from the Western Hemisphere had come almost to a halt for lack
of funds. The United States was reducing oil shipments. The people would soon
be short of food, and industry of oil. If these could not be obtained as
premium for a promise to enter the war—as essential to make the promise
good—the Spanish government would have to deal elsewhere. Then who would get
Gibraltar, who Morocco, who Oran?
Thus the Spanish government besought an answer. Serrano Suner (and Beigbeder, too,
according to the German Ambassador in Madrid) during the summer repeatedly
called the Spanish proposal to German attention.2 General Vigon supplied his German associates with details as
regards military needs. Other Spanish officials did the same for economic
needs. Franco solicited Mussolini's assent and favor. On August 5th he sent a
letter from Madrid, parts of which read:
"Since the beginning of the present conflict, it has been our
intention to make the greatest efforts in our preparations, in order to enter
the
2 State Department Document No. 1, already
cited.
foreign war at a
favorable opportunity in proportion to the means at our disposal. . . .
"The rapid and devastating victories in Flanders altered the situation;
the defeat of France liberated our frontiers, lessening the grave tension which
we along with our Moroccans have been bearing since our Civil War.
"From this moment, our horizon became brighter, our operation became
possible and could become very effective, once the difficulties of provisioning
have been removed. . . .
"The consequences which the conquest of France is to have for the
reorganization of the North African territories have made it advisable for me,
now that the time has come, to charge my Ambassador in Rome with transmitting
to your Excellency the Spanish aspirations and claims traditionally maintained
throughout our history. . . .
"In this sense, we have requested from Germany the necessities for
action, while we push forward the preparations and make every effort to better
the provisioning situation as far as possible.
"For all these reasons, you will understand the urgency of writing
you, to ask your solidarity in these aspirations for the achievement of our
security and greatness, while I at the same time assure you of our
unconditional support for your expansion and your future." 3
This letter was probably sealed with genuine
hope that Mussolini would cause the Germans to warm up. Franco attributed to
Mussolini a certain grandeur of view and generosity of nature to which he could
appeal. But the note was flicked with concern lest Italy would demand part of
the French territories for which he longed—if Germany would turn them over to
their last-minute soldiers. There were points of conflict in the scheme of
division which Ciano had sketched out in his Diary on June 14, 1939:
"The Duce
desires that we begin to define with Spain the future program for the western
Mediterranean: Morocco would go completely to Spain; Tunisia and Algeria would
go to us. An agreement with Spain should insure our permanent outlet to the Atiantic Ocean through Morocco."
Franco had, more likely than not, become aware of these Italian ideas.
Ciano had explained them to Ribbentrop some weeks before—pleading the primacy
of Italian strategic and political interests over Spanish. Ribbentrop had
responded merely by observing how strong a combination Germany, Italy, and a c<sat-
8 State Department Document No. 2.
isfied" Spain would be, how able
to guard their joint conquests. Germany, he mentioned before leaving the
subject for another day, also had historic aspirations in Morocco. Hitler and
Hitler alone would have the power to decide who might get what. He was going to
try to postpone the decision until the war against Britain was won; to plead
with both to fight first and divide the gains later. In the meantime his Naval
Staff advised him not to permit Italy to assume first place in French Africa
and to act as "impartial guardian" of Spanish and Italian claims.4
■/Mussolini replied to Franco's letter on August 25th. His bland phrases
made it clear that Franco would have to fight his own battle. Mussolini said
that he was certain that events would not permit Spain to choose its own time
to enter the war; and if Spain did not enter the war, it could hardly expect
satisfaction. The main paragraph must have left the author of the plea with the
sense he had wasted his time:
"I should
like to say to you, dear Franco, that I, with these my practical
considerations, do not wish to hasten you in the least in the decision that you
have to make, for I am sure that in your decisions you will proceed on the
basis of the protection of the vital interests of your people and I am just as
certain that you will not let this opportunity go by of giving Spain her
African Lebensraum." 5
All the phrases of
brotherly salutation in this message did not blur its clear meaning. The German
and Italian governments would measure their treatment of Spain by the need for,
and value of, Spanish help; and they intended to ask a return for anything
they gave.
While Mussolini was composing this
reply, the German authorities in Berlin continued to scrutinize the Spanish
proposal. Whether on his own or by request, Stohrer,
the German Ambassador in Madrid, on August 8th drew up for Hitler and
Ribbentrop a strictly secret note on the subject. This weighed the advantages
against the costs and risks. The final section of his analysis, summarizing the
strategy to be followed if Germany decided to enlist Spain, throws much light
on later events:
4 "Fuehrer Conferences," a collection of records of meetings between Hitler and the heads of the German Navy, published by the U.S. Navy Department. Papers for the year 1940, Vol. I, page 27.
5 state Department Document No. 3, Letter Mussolini to Franco, August 25, 1940.
"If the
operation is undertaken, it is in any case necessary:
"1. To have the preparations go forward in as camouflaged a manner
as possible, to make available in Spain supplies of gasoliiie
and war materials (ammunition, bombs) which can be unobtrusively transported
by railroad and truck, and, not until the last moment, to bring the heavy guns
collected in the south of France across the border by fast transit and into the
prepared emplacements, while the air arm is absolutely not to make its
appearance until the operation begins in earnest.
"2. The moment for initiating the
preparations and the operation itself must be adjusted to the expected
development of things in England itself, in order to avoid a too early entry
of Spain into the war, that is to say, a period of war unendurable for Spain,
and thus under certain circumstances the beginning of a source of danger for
us." 6
While this memorandum went round the circuit of the German ministries,
the Spanish government continued to explore how, and how far, it would attain
its aims. The Spanish Foreign Minister on August 20th again sought a reply
from Berlin in terms that led Stohrer to inform the
German Foreign Office that he had the definite impression that the Minister
considered Spain's participation in the war an absolute certainty.7
This was quite contrary to the
impression that Beigbeder was giving Weddell and
Hoare; and it is most doubtful that the German Ambassador had valid grounds
for it. General Vigon reviewed further with Admiral Canaris (Chief of the German Military Intelligence) the
Spanish estimates of the military" aid and supplies that were needed.
Serrano Suner contrived through Stohrer
to be asked to visit Germany to discuss the conditions of Spain's entry. Then
he sought Franco's backing for his mission. The available documents contain a
hint that Franco was hesitant to sponsor that errand which his ardent
brother-in-law arranged. But he did so—giving orders, later events seem to
prove, to stick stubbornly and strictly to the terms contained in the Spanish
memorandum just cited. On August 26th the German
6 State Department Document No. 1, already cited.
7 Stohrer added that the extent to which the Spanish government was calculating on its participation in the war was shown in the highly confidential information given to him by the Minister of Foreign Affairs that at the signing of the Spanish-Portuguese agreement supplemental to the Non- Aggression Pact, it was orally and secretly agreed that Portugal would give Spain an entirely free hand in the event of an attack on Gibraltar.
government
extended an official invitation to Serrano Suner to
come to Berlin for the purpose that he so ardently longed to serve.
Between this date and the meetings in Berlin three weeks later, it
became clear that Britain would not negotiate a peace. Churchill convinced the
world that Britain would fight on. The noise and sight of planes falling over
England began to show that it would. If a careless risk was taken, Spain, or
its islands, might be caught in a long war. Hoare, and Weddell, as recounted,
did their utmost to impress that danger. The people of Spain read of Serrano Suner's travels in Germany with uneasiness—which gradually
turned to hate.
Franco, without waiting for Serrano Suner to
go and return with a promise of the food and raw materials, put before the
American government (on September 7th) the loan request, the reception of which
has been described in the earlier chapters on the Washington scene.
THE OTHER WING OF THE MIRROR: FURTHER SCENES
m
The September of Dissension
The German government, awaiting Serrano Suner, put its ideas about Spain in order. These were not
at all the same as the notions that Franco and the Falange
had been pasting on the minds of their followers. Berlin planned to create a
system of authority reaching over Europe and Africa, every part of which would
be subject to German will and serve German advantage. In this scheme Spain
would be a useful particle.
The Foreign Office sketched out
possible German offers. Spain might be promised Gibraltar, the district of
Oran, and much of French Morocco. But within the expanded Moroccan territory Germany
should retain two main ports and their adjacent regions; also control over
large Moroccan mining and other enterprises. Within Spain itself Germany
should acquire the French and English properties and be granted special
economic rights. Thus the new Spanish colonial lands would be fitted into the
German "raw-material empire," and Spanish production and trade would
enrich Germany.
There was still another item of
German desire on the list, one that turned out to be more troubling to Spain
than any other; Germany wished Spain to cede one of the Atlantic islands.
"The
Fuehrer," read the minutes of his meeting with Raeder, Commander in Chief
of the Navy, on July 17th, "would like to acquire one of the Canary
Islands in exchange for French Morocco. The Navy is to establish which of the
islands is the most suitable, aside from the two main islands." 1
1
Conference July 11, 1940, Hitler, Raeder, and Jodl.
"Fuehrer Conferences," 1940, Vol. I, page 69.
Opinion in the
United States was waking up to the meaning of Axis control of the north and
west African coasts. German staff memos began to show serious concern over the
possibility that we would seize the Azores and Canary Islands-particularly if
Spain or Portugal were drawn into the war. It was deemed imperative to act
first, as Germany always had.[8]
Spain should be asked to permit Germany to protect itself against these mischances.
As regards supplies for civilians
and soldiers both, German ideas diverged just as much from Spanish proposals.
The lists forwarded from Madrid were torn apart by experts in sparse living for
others. The amounts of military material asked were deemed far too great. The
German Army expressed itself as convinced that it would be more effective to
supply complete German military units than to send great stores of German
weapons. The quantities asked of such products as oil and wheat were judged to
be hugely overstated. Spain wrote large and carelessly.[9]
Germany was not inclined to
indulge lavish wishes. Any products sent to Spain would be drawn from stores
too small to suit the managers of the German economic and military programs. To
supply even a substantial part of what Spain asked would spoil other plans,
both the Economic Ministry and the Ministry for War advised Hitler.[10]
Exports to Russia under the Soviet-German
economic agreement of February 11, 1940 had been held back by Germany in order
to retard Russian production of war materials. Russia had sent notice it would
end its shipments unless Germany corrected the situation. But it could not,
according to the experts in the Economic Ministry and the Ministry of War, be
corrected soon enough without scanting the Fuehrer's armament program. The
prospect was, therefore, that Russian deliveries would soon fail. This meant:
"that the
large imports [into Germany] of raw materials, especially of grain, mineral
oil, cotton, rare metals and non-ferrous metals, phosphates, will at least
temporarily cease and at best will be resumed later upon a much lower scale and
with great sacrifices in German deliveries. In the opinion of the Reich Food
Ministry this would be especially serious in the case of the grain supply. . .
. The Reich Food Ministry points to the fact that the national grain reserve
will be used up during this grain production year so that we would start the
next grain year without such a reserve." [11]
The supply of other products was short of what eager minds wanted for
their many projects. They were running a strict rationing system, not a
banquet table. The Spanish seemed to regard themselves not as holders of ration
books, but as esteemed guests.
To adjust so large a spread in political
vision and to agree upon the sharing of goods so greedily sought, a deep sense
of mutuality would have been needed. This did not—in September 1940—exist.
Hitler in exultant mood was not kind to the pretensions of others; nor was he
given to the art of gentle deflation. As for Ribbentrop, only vain bluster came
out of that loose mouth. Serrano Suner was too flawed
and driven a man to win from that pair respectful regard for the great claims
he was about to present. He was of their own impudent scheming breed.
He set out for Berlin on September 12th.
Among his working staff was Demetrio Carceller, of
whom notice has already been taken. While Serrano Suner
spent his time upon military and political topics, Carceller
guided the discussions of economic matters.
It will be recalled that reports
of Serrano Suner's trip had caused the American
government to hesitate over its response to the Spanish loan request of
September 7th. The Foreign Minister, as has been noted, tried to ward off any
adverse effect on his attempts to secure overseas supplies; he gave Weddell and
Hoare to understand that the mission had no serious official sponsorship. This
was not so. Serrano Suner had, in truth, thrust
himself forward. In truth, also, he lacked the support of many groups in the
Spanish government and Army for the program that he advocated in Berlin. But
once on his way, he was authorized by Franco to advance that program, and to
obligate Spain in Franco's name.
Serrano Suner
in the first talk with Ribbentrop on September 16th described himself, not as a
diplomat, but as a representative of the Spanish government sent by
Generalissimo Franco as his personal confidential representative and charged
with a specific mission. The correctness of this designation is shown by a
letter sent by Franco to Hitler on September 22nd in which Serrano Suner was described as "my envoy." 6
Later on, when recounting to Mussolini at Bordighera
what had occurred, Franco said that Serrano Suner,
like a good envoy, had kept him informed from day to day.
Serrano Suner
entered the talk on the first day (September 16th) full of good graces, which
gradually slipped away. He began as Franco had before him: Spain had wished to
enter the war from the beginning and had only been constrained by economic
wants and a lack of weapons with which to defend itself. Now it wished to
participate if it could be supplied with the necessary requirements. There was
in Spain even a certain disagreeable surprise, he went on to remark, because
the material necessary to wage war, especially artillery, had not yet arrived from
Germany.
A pilgrim he was. But no Don
Quixote, it soon appeared, madly bent on serving a noble cause.
Carefulness—defined in Madrid—enclosed every side of the Spanish position. No
door was
® State Department Document No. 5. Letter from Franco to Hider, September
22,1940. This letter was not delivered until September 27th.
to be left open to the drafts of danger or failure. It was essential, he
said, that Spain should be able to prevent or defeat possible attack anywhere
in its domains, upon the Atlantic islands or the African coastal colonies, or
upon the Cantabrian coast where the rebellious elements were strong. All these
vulnerable points must be so well defended before Spain moved that enemies
would not be likely to dare an assault; and if they did, that the attempt would
fail. The requests for arms were drawn up to provide that certainty. Besides
there must be adequate supplies for the Spanish people before the action was
begun. These, and a firm promise of the areas that Franco had already named,
were Spain's terms for entering the war. In return, it would grant Germany
certain special and valuable economic privileges both in Spain and in the
lands to be ceded. The Spanish proposals were the dream of any soldier: no
uncalculated risks, the chance to select the time for action, and assured
rewards for victory. Could Franco have really believed that Germany, in its
most victorious season, would accord these terms for Spanish aid or to cement
the Spanish connection? It is hard to believe. But he is, as Sir Samuel Hoare
and others found him, a complacent man.
Ribbentrop tried to correct the
Spanish perspective. He thought the Spanish reckonings of danger unreal and the
Spanish demands —political and economic—excessive. The situation, he deftly
pointed out, was wholly different from what it had been at the (start of the
war. German armies had destroyed France; England would be thoroughly
beaten—London would soon be only ashes and rubble. German and Italian victory
was sure. Still he did not spurn Spain's wish to join them nor challenge
Franco's wish to choose his own time.
As for Spain's territorial
demands, they were, he said, "in principle" acceptable. But the
details would have to be adjusted. Germany planned to acquire for itself middle
Africa, and the contour pf German aims would have to
be taken into account. Spain could fairly be asked to complete the German
scheme by yielding the points that would make the great new German Empire
immune to any and all possible future attacks. Defined, these were two. First,
Germany wished to have two Moroccan ports as bases, and the regions around
them. Such an arrangement, Ribbentrop, being the geopolititian,
said, would bring Germany,
Italy, and Spain together in a three-headed control of the destinies of
Europe and Africa. Second, Germany wanted Spain to cede one of the Canary
Islands as an outlying base against distant enemies.7
Serrano Suner
argued on many points—and upon one with rough fervor. Throughout the
conversation he firmly refused to discuss the possible cession of one of the
Canary Islands. There is no need further to trace the other veins of
differences that were revealed.
This first talk between Serrano Suner and Ribbentrop—and the further talks with Hitler and
Ribbentrop that followed— showed how far apart were German and Spanish terms.
But more than that, it signified that Franco's ideal was out of grasp, no
matter how complete the victory over the Allies. For the German will to hold
the uppermost place in all parts of the European world was made plain.
Thenceforward it would have been strange had there not been somewhere in
Franco's mind fear of any deal with a triumphant Germany.
Ribbentrop and Serrano Suner had brushed the ground for Hitler; the next day (the
17th) he walked over it. They had discussed the terms and conditions of
action; it was the plan of action itself that engaged Hitler. The basic
elements of his argument were simple; they were the same that had guided him in
his ascent and trumphs, the same that were to take
him and Germany to ruin. They were, in short, though he never stated them in 4
short, that if the will to action existed, the means were sufficient; that if
the direction of the action was bold, victory was certain; and that success in
action would be sure to yield enough advantage to satisfy all partners. The
conclusion was pointed; there was no need to settle in advance what each should
get. In these ideas he led Germany, in them he sought to lead the whole Axis-
ruled world. Spain could join, take its place, and accept its allotted share,
or stay out and remain poor and weak. But this is
7 This
was in accord with the recommendations that had been submitted by the Naval Staif (June 20, 1940), "On the Policy of Bases—the
creation of la large united German Colonial Empire in Central Africa (from
French Guinea and Sierra Leone via Togo, Nigeria, the Cameroons, the French
Congo, the Belgian Congo, to German East Africa), which is necessary for national
and economic reasons, necessitates bases on the coast of the colonial
territory." "Fuehrer Conferences," 1940 Vol. I, page 65.
an interpretative summary of Hitler's position—as revealed in this and
later talks with the Spanish leaders—not a decalcomania of what he actually
said on this occasion to Serrano Suner.
On the military problems Hitler was precise
and dogmatic. First he devoted himself to proving that the conquest of Gibraltar
and the Straits was easy. Spain would, therefore, not need as much military
strength or equipment as suggested or of the types that Spain most seemed to
want. This, Hitler said, was the view of his most expert and experienced
officers. His discourse went into all points of the combat operation. He
dismissed the fear of a successful British landing anywhere on the continent as
an absolute chimera; German dive bombers would ruin any attempted landing in
Spain or Portugal. Further, by the same machines, the harbor of Gibraltar could
quickly be made useless and the English fleet driven away from Gibraltar and
the entire vicinity. Spanish plans for the conquest of the fortress of Gibraltar
rested mainly on the use of heavy artillery for bombardment. The fortress could
best and most quickly be taken by an attack from the air and by specialist
troops particularly trained and equipped—like those who had taken Fort Eben-Emael. Apparently assuming that this would create no
misgiving, Hitler promised that Germany would provide the air force for the
attack on the Rock and the expulsion of enemy ships from the Straits; it would
also make available the specialist troop formations.8 This
exposition impressed Serrano Suner. He asked to have
it written out for Franco.
At the end, Hitler switched to the politics
of conquest. He painted the great colonial raw-material empire that Germany
planned to create for its permanent security. Like Picasso's later works, the
eyes looked in all directions. One rested on the Spanish islands in the
Atlantic. These must be under the protection of a strong power which could
frighten off or defeat any other imperial tendencies—such as those which were
coming to the fore in the United States.
Serrano Suner's
rejection of this suggestion the day before had not sufficed. In a final talk
with Ribbentrop he made it rudely plain that Spain would not agree. Before
doing so it is probable
8 State
Department Document No. 4. Talk between Hider and Serrano Suner,
September 17, 1940.
that he had spoken
with Franco on the telephone. Serrano Suner said that
it was absolutely impossible for Spain to cede islands that historically
belonged to and formed part of Spain. But he advanced a substitute, that
Germany seize instead the Portuguese island of Madeira. As for the German wish,
Serrano Suner added, to retain two large areas within
Morocco, as well as control over the most important sources of raw material, if
Spain gave these up, Morocco would be nothing more than an empty shell.
Serrano Suner could not resolve issues such as
these. The claims he had brought were those of an equal in an association of
conquerors; the answers he had been given were fit for a minor dependent.
Spain's hopes were drawn out of Spain's past, which was real only to Spain.
They were out of accord with the division of power illustrated by the presence
of German troops at the Pyrenees. Thus gloomily he set off upon a tour of
France and Belgium while Ribbentrop went to Rome to see Mussolini. Hitler
promptly sent a summary of his ideas by courier to Franco, a summary written
with easy assumption of mastery of military matters. His genius shone in the
sky and Franco, like his own military staff, would, he was sure, come to admit
it. His letter was one of instruction rather than command, for he still did not
attach great importance to the Spanish decision.
On economic matters, it should be noted, the Serrano Suner
mission had failed as completely to reach accord with their German colleagues.
Spain wanted Germany to send foodstuffs and raw materials at once, to scatter
this bread upon the Spanish waters. The Germans, found the request almost
absurd. They were not willing to dispense their hoards carelessly or in return
for a vague promise. They wanted payment in the future for what could not be
paid in the present. Their view is shown by the text of one of the draft
proposals that they placed before the Spanish government. In this the Spanish
government was asked to grant Gex^nany the dominant
position in Spain's economic life with the exception of possible agreements
still to be reached with Italy. It was asked also to promise primarily to use
German co-operation in the reconstruction and, expansion of Spanish industry,
agriculture, mining, transport, and finance, and particularly to consider
German supply needs for raw materials and keep open possibilities for German
exports. Regarding participation in the exploitation of any raw-material
sources Germany was to get first priority.
The basic split in attitude that emerged is
displayed in the sulky exchange between the senior Spanish and German representatives
on September 19th. The Spaniard remarked that for Spain the objective of this
war would be the elimination of foreign rule, and that it would not make a good
impression if Germany should take the place of England. According to the German
proposition, he said, Spain would have to bear the entire expenditure of the
administration of Morocco, but would not secure the benefits. The joy over the
heritage would be considerably decreased and could even change suddenly into
the opposite. If Germany, he concluded, should insist on her severe demand, it
would be better if she kept Morocco for herself. To which the German
representative replied that nobody in Germany or the world would understand if
Germany waged a war of life and death with two major powers and did not secure
her raw-material requirements after victory.
Here was the proof of what Weddell and Hoare
so often told Spanish officials; that if Germany won, Spain would become a
German province. The remark had always been rebuked. But the mind is left to
wonder whether, after reading such texts as these, the Spaniards did not admit
to themselves that it was true. Such demands must have made it clear that while
American and British offers would not make Spain great, they would leave her
free. Carceller, in particular, seems to have
returned from Berlin with changed ideas. He seems to have concluded that German
and Spanish claims would not be reconciled, and thereupon became an active
seeker of American help.9
The Germans went over the Spanish statement
of needs with a scythe. The Spaniards had reckoned them with a free hand. To be
sure of enough, to bargain, or possibly to make a bargain impossible? The
riddle remains. But the first guess is the best. Some of the Spanish requests,
as for rubber, could not be met at all. Others, such as that for oil and wheat,
the Germans offered to meet only in part.
Despite the deep
differences in desire, the German and Spanish economic experts did not wish to
part without leaving some 9 See Chapter
xxi.
basis for further
discussions. They therefore presently subscribed to a series of gaping texts.
These dealt with the provisioning of Spain for war, the exchange of goods
during and after the war, and the economic privileges to be granted Germany in
Spanish domains. But they turned out to be only the raw material for further
argument.
Such was the outcome of Serrano Suner's first
excursion to Berlin. Spain was offered the scant minimum necessary for a military
campaign modeled after the lightning-like German successes. The planned German
military action would be powerful enough to win. But by the same token, as
Franco was shrewd enough to perceive, the German Army would have to be given,
or would take, charge of the combat operations. If the campaign should lag,
Spain would be dependent upon continued German help; and with it German control
over Spanish life. Then, even if victory were won and Spain secured Gibraltar and
territory in Africa, Germany would retain in the center of Morocco two great
bases and many special economic privileges. In Spain itself, clawlike German economic enterprises would have been
promised full freedom. And lastly, even if Germany did not insist upon the
permanent cession of one of the Canary Islands, who could know when its
soldiers, ships, and airmen would leave them?
It is not hard to understand Franco's wish to bargain longer and firmly.
Nor to understand why the Spanish government showed so much patience, during
the fall months, in its negotiations with Britain and the United States about
oil, food, and other raw materials. Germany would be taught that Spain had a
choice. Spain's needs would be met. If only it did not prove necessary, in order
to get what was wanted, to cast away the chance to join in the war—if and when
that could be done safely!
Franco showed himself a master of the alphabet of hesitation. The
condition of Spain supplied the first letters. The failure of Germany to invade
Britain and of Italy to rout the British in the east supplied the middle group.
German proposals supplied the end letters. The combination of British and
American policies during the summer and early autumn of 1940 fostered the
hesitation. They furnished Spain with enough of such essentials as oil, coal,
and food to struggle along, but not enough to carry it through a war without
becoming vitally dependent on Germany. They held open a prospect of plenty if
Spain stayed at peace. Thus they served as an incentive to be wary and
independent in the next stage of argument with Germany about what Spain was to
get and do.
|
|
|
THE OTHER WING OF THE MIRROR:
STILL FURTHER SCENES |
The Worth of Spanish Friendship
In THE middle of September Franco was not
ready to commit himself either to the Allies or to Germany. With skill he would
keep Spain safe and draw advantages from each side while watching the outcome
of their battles. Thus, as recounted, he permitted Beigbeder,
the Foreign Minister, to continue to assure us and Britain that Spain would
stay out of the war. Thereby he preserved the chance to obtain grain and oil,
fertilizers, cotton and rubber. But despite Serrano Suner's
reports of difficulty, the hope of gaining an empire gleamed. Britain's
downfall might yet be brought about in one fortnight tof
clear weather and calm seas. It would be folly to cast away the chance to
gather for Spain the African lands just across the narrow sea. A victory of the
Axis in which Spain did not share might be more unhappy for Spain than its
defeat. Italy and Germany would be fearsome as close colonial neighbors.
So he took over from Serrano Suner the task of
winning the right of admission to victory without paying too high a price. But
the Germans then (and later) were sure that he would pay what was asked.
Ribbentrop, on his way to see Mussolini after his talks with Serrano Suner, had no doubt that fortune was smiling on Germany
everywhere, and that Franco would decide to place himself within the orbit of
success. Ciano has recoorded the mood with which he
entered this new series of talks:
"In the car
Ribbentrop speaks at once of the surprise in his bag: a military alliance with
Japan, to be signed within the next few days at Berlin. . . . He thinks that
such a move will have a double advantage: against Russia and against America.
... As for England . . . the
weather has been
very bad and the clouds even more than RAP have prevented final success.
However . . . the invasion will take place ,anyway as soon as there are a few
days of fine weather. The landing® is ready and possible. English territorial
defense is non-existent. A single German division will suffice to bring about a
complete collapse." 1
With bubbling candor Ribbentrop
related to II Duce the talks with the Spaniards in Berlin and Hitler's ideas
concerning the conquest of Gibraltar. The Spaniards, he said, wanted to conquer
Gibraltar themselves. But in order to prevent any failure, Germany would
provide Spain with special troops equipped with special weapons and a few
squadrons of planes. With these the Fuehrer was convinced that the conquest of
the Rock was "absolutely possible." He then explained the Spanish
territorial demands. According to the German record of this talk, Mussolini
said that the Spanish wishes did not clash with the Italian. Had he decided to
renounce his conflicting claims with Spain? Did he hope thereby to ensure
acceptance of his greater claims on France? The answer is obscure.
Then Ribbentrop informed
Mussolini that upon his return to Berlin, where Serrano Suner
would be waiting, he intended to sign a secret protocol dealing with Spanish
entry into the war and its requisites. The time of entry would be left for Spain
to decide —on the understanding that it would be as soon as preparations were
complete, and particularly as soon as German special weapons, troops, and
planes had arrived in Spain.2
Ribbentrop's optimism was
catching, for Ciano wrote in his Diary on the date of September 20th:
"A second
conversation with Ribbentrop. It has to deal principally with Spanish
intervention, which now seems to be assured and imminent."
The wheels of Axis diplomacy did seem to speed up toward a junction of
the German and Spanish programs. On September 22nd Franco sent a reply to the
plan of military strategy that Hitler, at Serrano Suner's
request, had transmitted. This letter
1 Entry in Ciano Diaries, September 19, 1940.
2This summary is drawn from the incomplete record of the conversation of September 19, 1940, printed in Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, Vol. IV, page 477.
was not delivered
until the 27th. In the interval Serrano Suner had
resumed his talks in Berlin. Together the letter and the talks must have seemed
to travel far toward decision.
Franco's letter warmly endorsed Hitler's ideas as regards the best way
to capture Gibraltar. Later, it may be noted, he was again to change his mind
on this matter. Even estimates of military situations may be affected by
sentiments; Gibraltar could be easy to take on the day one was assured and
pleased, it could be very hard to take on the day one was not. But for the day,
Franco agreed that the attack could be safely and quickly carried out with the
type of military help that Germany was ready to promise. In so saying, he
added:
"For our
part, we have been preparing the operation in secret for a long time. . .
The other features of Hitler's program, however, Franco firmly refused.
While agreeing to the use of German dive bombers and destroyer planes for the
defense of the Canary Islands, he wrote that he would not turn over one of the
Canary Islands to Germany as a base. He also rebuffed the German request for
military locations within Morocco as
"Unnecessary in peacetime
and superfluous in wartime."
He evaded the German request for special economic privileges. He put
aside suggestions for future economic arrangements as a deviation from the main
subject.
Thus trying to dodge through the
barbed-wire fence of Ger- * man wishes, he sought to
reach his own points of desire. He closed the letter with the hope that he
would
"be able to
renew the old bonds of comradeship between our armies" 3
in the cause for
which Hitler fought.
While this letter was in course
of delivery (September 22-7), Serrano Suner was
leading even the Germans in zeal to sign some accord, even though it had blanks
and obscurities. It would at least, he said, prove Spain's firm wish to enter
the war and dispel rumors. His inner thought is traceable; if Franco entered
into a
3 The
preceding summary is taken from the text of the letter as printed in State
Department Document No. 5.
treaty that pledged Spain to enter the war, no matter how guarded, his
struggle for mastery in Madrid would be won. He, Serrano Suner,
would be the keeper of Franco's word. Beigbeder would
be the resister, the rebel.
But the design did not affect his
efforts to secure for Spain unclouded and individual title to the whole domain
of desire— the Africa that lay across the Straits. Serrano Suner,
in talks with Ribbentrop on the 26th and with Hitler on the 27th, drummed on
Spanish needs and whistled when German claims were being sung. Why, it may be
imagined the Germans asked themselves, had this man proposed himself for this
mission if he was unwilling or unable to give in to them? They lost patience
and became rudely abrupt—as when Ribbentrop dismissed Spanish objections to
German claims in Morocco by saying that there was no point in talking about the
mistrust caused by German claims for bases in Africa. If Germany wanted them,
he rubbed in, she would get them since she wanted to establish a great colonial
empire in central Africa. Furthermore, he added, defense against America
required bases in Morocco and one of the Canary Islands.
These talks brought Serrano Suner's long mission in Germany to an end. They had settled
nothing. Even on supply matters the gap had been sealed only with foam. On the
27th, the same day that Hitler received Franco's letter, a senior German
interdepartmental committee completed its study of this field. It found almost
all the Spanish requests excessive, and it reported that Germany could not meet
them—particularly the demand for oil. The conclusion was that Spain must be
ready herself to promise Germany the delivery of everything possible, while
Germany could not supply the quantities that Spain had asked.
The Allies need not have been as
worried as they were about the offers that Serrano Suner
would bring back from Berlin.[12]
Ciano was in Berlin to take part
in the ceremonies of Japanese entrance into the Tripartite Pact. The note in
his Diary for the day on which the talks ended (September 27th) records without
anguish the German disenchantment:'
"He [Hider]
spoke ... of Spanish intervention, to which he was opposed because it would
cost more than it was worth. . . . Toward us Italians the Germans are
impeccably courteous . . . with the Spaniards on the other hand, the Germans
are less courteous. Generally speaking, Serrano Suner's
mission was not successful, and the man himself did not and could not please
the Germans."
Hitler on the next
day (the 28th) summed up his thoughts on the situation for Ciano. After telling
of the long list of Spanish requests, he remarked:
"Spain is to
promise to Germany, in return, her friendship. One must," he continued,
''think it over thoroughly if one ir-cds to enter
into such obligations and if one is to bar other possibilities from
oneself." 5
To make Ciano
understand how painful the whole discussion had been, he said:
. . and as a German one feels toward the Spanish almost like a Jew who
wants to make business out of the holiest possessions of mankind." 6
The "other possibility'7 in Hitler's mind was France. He
had not managed to secure control over the French fleet or the French Empire in
Africa. Now he was growing aware of how much difference they might make. If
they went over to Britain, the war would be greatly prolonged. If he could win
them over, Britain would be defeated even without invasion. It would be
reckless, certainly, to fling them into the arms of Britain by promising
Franco what he asked, Spanish help, as he said, was not worth it—certainly not
till he knew more of the outcome of his attempt to subdue Britain from the air.
Among the notes on Hitler's talk in Ciano's Diary on September 27th there is to
be found:
"No more
invasion of England. No more blitz destruction of England. From Hitler's speech
there now emerges worry about a long war."7
5 The Navy was urgently advocating the seizure of Gibraltar as soon as possible. Hitler agreed that it was highly important to clear up the Mediterranean question but showed reserve in his talk with Raeder at this time. "He will have to decide," he said, "whether co-operation with France or with Spain is the more profitable; probably with France since Spain demands a great deal (French Morocco) but offers little." Meeting Hitler-Raeder, September 26, "Fuehrer Conferences," 1940, Vol. II, page 24.
6Interview between Hitler and Ciano, Berlin, September 28, 1940. State Department Document No. 6.
7 On August 1st Hitler had ordered that an attempt be made to be ready for the invasion by September 15th. The decision whether the operation was to be begun then or delayed till the spring was to be made after the Air Force had concentrated its attack on England for a week. On the 14th of
During the first twenty-six days of the battle above England (according
to the current British communiques) the Germans had lost 1,008 planes and 2,927
airmen, while Britain had lost 286 planes and 135 pilots.s
The defenses of central London had proved so good that the bulk of German
raiders were being driven out to the suburbs. Both Germany and Spain had been,
no doubt, keeping the score of this battle while they talked to one another.
Serrano Suner,
before going home, went to Rome to see what help might be had from Mussolini.
He had recovered his blithe- ness. Once again he avowed that despite all the
difficulties he was convinced that war would unite all factions of Spain in a
single group because the objectives—Gibraltar and Morocco—were so deeply felt
by all and especially the young. Mussolini contented himself by repeating what
he had already written—that he was convinced that Spain would be drawn into the
struggle by its vital interests. Italy could spare no grain, but its Air Force
would help make the battle for the western Mediterranean short and the outcome
certain.
Hitler seems to have been both puzzled and
balked at the Spanish refusal to see that he could not meet their wishes. When
he met with Mussolini at the Brenner Pass on October 4th, he reverted to the
Spanish problem with turgid intensity. Again he stressed his deep concern lest
the remaining fighting forces of France go over to Britain. He was, he
explained, reaching for an accord with Vichy and a compromise with Spain which
would permit the formation of a coalition against Britain. Mussolini was
undisturbed by this account of the trouble with Spain, but annoyed at the
portended deal between Germany and Vichy.[13]
Nothing could have incensed Serrano Suner more
than the signs that Hitler was turning to France. He hated that land beyond
measure. He was sure—and this conviction he shared with Franco —that, no matter
what deals were made, it would in the end be Spain's enemy. But he did not
retreat with injured anger. His job was still to get out of the situation all
that he could, no matter how it turned. Thus, on the surface, he posed as
faithful as before to the Axis connection. Down deep, however, he probably felt
Spain released from faithfulness; now justified in betraying not only one side
but both. He had arrived at the "independence" of the disillusioned
crook.
In this spirit, it may be surmised, the arrangements for the meeting
between Hitler and Franco at Hendaye were completed.
Serrano Suner sent buoyant messages 'to Ribbentrop
promising complete counterproposals, including one for a ten-year military
alliance with Germany and Italy. These were to be kept from the knowledge of
the American and British governments, so that they would not cut off Spain's
supplies.
"We
believe," he wrote, "that all of these should be negotiated with the
utmost secrecy in order not to jeopardize the several shipments of Argentine
and Canadian wheat which we are endeavoring—with great difficulty—to acquire.
All of this is for the good of the common cause. This will be done in such a
way that when the rank and file of our diplomatic service, while they continue
keeping the balance in order to obtain the greatest possible quantities of
wheat and gasoline, our negotiations will be carried on through our personal
contacts and through secret correspondence between the Fuehrer and the
Caudillo." [14]
At this point both lines of this dual strategy were put in his hands, or
so it seemed. As already told, on October 17th Beigbeder,
who had stood out against him, was dismissed. Serrano Suner
was made Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. The American government, as
already recounted, abruptly paused in discussions of a possible loan. Serrano Suner was glad rather than disappointed.
THE OTHER WING OF THE MIRROR: STILL FURTHER
SCENES
m
Hitler and Franco Sign a Pact—to Seal a
Vacuum
FoR Hitler the meeting at Hendaye was only one
step in a quest for a coalition against England. He was seeking to draw France,
Spain, ancf Italy together in a joint program for
attack against England under his leadership. To Mussolini and Franco he would
offer parts of Africa, but ask that map-making await victory. For what might be
taken from France, he would offer Petain compensation at Britain's expense. All
were to trust his wisdom and fairness. He held the power to support or crush
any of them. They would, he assured himself, fall into line. The main source of
his error was in failing to see that they could not, even if they chose, compel
their people to accept his leadership.
The first quick talk he held with Laval on the 22nd,
just before meeting Franco, encouraged his belief that the French would be
subservient. He was ready to offer Vichy a sharing partnership in the new
Europe, a promise that France would retain a colonial empire equivalent to its
present one.1 Later on, when victory was won, he could undeceive
France, if necessary. But he must not throw away the chance to deceive.
Therefore he could not at that moment give a pledge in black and white to
transfer to Spain large sections of the French colonial empire. If it became
known, his plan would fail; the French forces in Morocco and elsewhere might
even rebel and join England.
All this meant
that Franco's claims would have to be reduced or deferred. Hitler was less
ready to accede to them than he had
1
William L. Langer: Our Vichy Gamble, pages
89 et seq., gives an interesting account of the meetings with Laval and Petain
and important extracts from the official record of the talk at Montoire on October 24th.
been the month
before in Berlin. But he still tried at this Hendaye
meeting to fix the Spanish decision to enter the war, or at least to sanction a
German attack upon Gibraltar and the Straits.
The meeting was held in Hitler's spacious parlor car near the little
railroad station. Their talk was a curtain of discourse behind which their
assistants sewed upon the seams of various secret agreements.[15]
Ribbentrop had brought along new texts dealing with the diplomatic, military,
supply, and economic elements of the proposed greater alliance (for it was to
include Italy). These he and Serrano Suner worked
upon while and after the two dictators explored each other's minds. Franco was
not afraid. He had not come to capitulate but to bargain and to preserve his
freedom to act as best suited his own purposes.
He, the official record seems to show, took the lead in the talk by
plunging into a review of the difficulties he faced in placing Spain on
Germany's side in the war—a review as long as those which left his Cabinet
blinking and bored. Hitler tried to convince him that they were manageable,
that Spain's needs would be taken care of if it entered the war, that the time
had come to d<Tso, and that victory would be quick
and sure. But he made it clear that he regarded Spanish entry as an opportunity
for Spain, not as a relief measure for the Axis. He went into details with
regard to the great strength of Germany. He sought to dispel any mistaken
impression Franco might have that England had not been wiped out on schedule.
Germany would not begin the offensive against Britain until satisfied regarding
the weather; he had waited for the weather he wanted before attacking France-,
the result was known; so now he would wait for the weather that would permit
him to make the great attack upon England with certainty of success. In the
meanwhile he assured Franco, as he had Serrano Suner
the month before, that Britain was being shattered by his planes and isolated
by his submarines.
Yet, he went on, it would be foolish to disregard French feelings. His
long address on this point was, in substance, a plea that Franco act without
waiting for a clear delineation of the lands to be given to Spain. This was not
the moment to settle the changes that would be made. It was the time to form a
union for the quick defeat of Engand, after which all
partners would gain much. The dialogue reminds one of Don Quixote's effort to
quiet Sancho Panza's wish for details about the
kingdom that would be his at the end of his loyal services:
"I have
already said to thee, Sancho, that thee shouldst not
trouble thyself in any wise about this affair; for if an island were wanting,
we have then the kingdom of Denmark, or that of Sobradisa,
which will come as fit for thy purpose as a ring to thy finger."
On and on went the talk for nine
hours—each entranced talker explaining himself in heedless stretches,
recognizing no interruption or answer. Late in the night Franco broke off on
the plea of fatigue. But his lava-like outpouring of talk left its mark upon
Hitler. When a few days later, in Florence, Hitler told Mussolini of the pact
that had been completed, he said that the exertion of reaching a conclusion had
been so great that rather than have the conversation over again, he would
prefer to have three or four teeth pulled out. Franco's subordinates could have
warned him.
The Germans had thought that the
talk would be resumed the next day, between Ribbentrop, Franco, and Serrano Suner— for Hitler was off to meet Petain. But when morning
came, the Spaniards did not appear at Hendaye. A German searcher found them in San Sebastian,
still tired and disgruntled. Franco left for Madrid.
So the dictators parted, leaving
the chilled professions of their mutual esteem behind them. Franco had agreed
to enter into an accord that would seal the unity of Spain, Germany, and Italy,
But one that could be kept in storage as long as he wished. Serrano Suner stayed behind to watch over the terminal work on the
drafts. It was agreed that publication of the pact must be postponed until the
actual Spanish entry into the war. Spain, Serrano Suner
observed, had an even greater interest than Germany in maintaining secrecy, for
if the existence of this pact became known, England would prevent the delivery
of 100,000 tons of corn and 150,000 tons of wheat for which Spain had already
signed contracts with Canada.
To the last moment Serrano Suner tried to get an exact definition of what was to be
given Spain, but failed. Spanish demands had grown under the moon which guided
British bombers to Berlin. He was now asking, according to what Hitler soon
afterwards told Mussolini, for boundary changes along the Pyrenees and laying
claim to French Catalonia.
The text of the so-called Protocol of Hendaye
has not become available. But without too great risk of vital error a summary
of its main features and parts may be identified. Its basic section contained
some kind of political and military alliance between Spain, Italy, and Germany.
Mussolini, on first reading the text, remarked that it represented the secret adhes;on of Spain to the Tripartite Pact.
This accord was to be made public when Spain's preparations were
complete and it was ready to enter the war. In his jubilance at having
accomplished his task of persuasion, Hitler proposed to Mussolini that on that
day the three of them meet in Florence —and together announce the pact as a
signal for the assault on Gibraltar and the Straits. But when would that day
be? The text did not state; no year, no month, no day, or any well-defined mark
of circumstance.
The other sections of the pact dealt with preparations for Spanish
participation and the terms of settlement after victory. They concerned: first,
the plan for combining Spanish and German military preparations and
operations; second, the provision by Germany of war materiel and supplies;
third, German rights in certain of the economic resources of Morocco and the
French and British properties in Spain; and fourth, the Spanish claims for
territory in Africa.3
Of the section dealing with the last point, the language is known, along
with evidence of the objection with which it was blotted. The Axis powers
declared their consent to the reincorporation of Gibraltar within Spain, and
their readiness in concluding peace after the defeat of England, to effect the
transfer to
3 It is
not clear whether all these subjects were dealt with in the one instrument of
agreement, named "The Protocol of Hendaye,"
which appears to have been an instrument of some seven or eight paragraphs. The
detailed arrangements for military co-operation, supplies, and economic rights
were relegated to supplementary accords or annexes, which were to have been
completed later.
Spain of certain
parts of Africa—in the measure that France could be compensated by grants of
other African territories of equal value. German claims on France, .it was
specified, were to remain unaffected by this promise.
The honor of signing this pact was passed on by Serrano Suner to the Spanish Ambassador in Berlin, de los Monteros. Ribbentrop tried to have Serrano Suner include its text in the formal covering letters that
they exchanged. Serrano Suner chose not to. But he
had ink for a postscript. In this he wrote that he should not like to refrain
from letting Ribbentrop know that both Franco and himself felt bitter because,
despite friendship, the trifling changes that they had sought were
rejected—changes that would have caused Spain to feel more assured without
changing substance or lessening Hitler's freedom of action.
The Germans were not worried by this reproach. Ribbentrop, during a stop
on the railway trip home, telephoned to let Ciano know what happened. He was,
he said,
"On the whole
satisfied with the results achieved . . . the program of collaboration is
heading towards concrete results." 4
To the German
Ambassador in Rome he wired that Spain had shown itself well
disposed in general but difficult in regard to particulars; and that as
for France, Petain and Laval would cooperate with Germany.
A pact existed. That its authors wished it to come into effect, there
can hardly be a doubt. But they remained free to hurry or to tarry, and in the
end to act or not to act. The bridge of decision was not really crossed.
Franco waited and talked, measuring the risks of the bargain. Germany
was offering supplies for action; Britain, with the United States alongside of
it, was offering supplies to delay or prevent action. Franco tried to collect
both premiums at the same time. The Allied supply program enabled him to do so
while counting his fears. There were many. There was fear that the British
might be able to seize the Atlantic islands or even land on the Peninsula.
Hitler might tell him they could not, but how often they had before! The bones
of British sailors buried in Spain rattled. There
4 Entry in the Ciano Diaries, October
24,1940.
was fear that in a
real campaign a hungry and angry people would turn against him; fear that he
would be cheated of the African territories he wanted; and, though Spanish
officials always denied it, fear that victory would turn out to be a German,
not a Spanish one; if he had to use German forces to fight his own people it
would certainly be so.
The pattern of negotiations between Franco, Hitler, and Mussolini that
has been traced was to repeat itself with rising intensity during November and
December. As it did, all Franco's fears became stronger. He formally endorsed
the pact to join the Axis and make war on Britain. But even as he did so, he
appears to have grown more determined not to be pushed into a decision. He
began to reach and plan for some independent Spanish action —if ever a wholly
safe moment should arrive. But an account of this evolution in Spanish policy
must be postponed while the narrative reverts to the American and British wing
of the mirror.
|
|
|
washington again: after the hendaye
conference |
A Penny for Franco's Thoughts
The American government learned little about
the outcome of the Hendaye Conference. No word leaked
out of the accord that had been signed. The comment that traveled through the
government offices in Madrid after Franco's return hinted that there were still
barriers to Spanish action—as indeed there were. But how strong and durable
were they? Had Franco refused to engage himself to act, or had the conspirators
merely agreed that Spain should take further time to get ready?
Weddell and the British government, from high to low, concluded that
the situation was unchanged and that the reasons for helping Spain were as good
as ever. But the Secretary of State had never found these without flaw. If the
shadow of hunger and revolt was lifted, would not Franco be freer to be bold?
Would not Franco find excuses to betray the giver if the fortunes of war turned
against Britain? Further, popular dislike and mistrust of Franco was still
keen; large sections of the American press loathed the notion of trying to buy
him off and were certain that he would not stay bought.
Between the inside whispers and outside shouts, Secretary Hull continued
to waver. But we did not interfere with the purposeful expansion of Britain's
aid. In fact, we quietly sustained British measures to help Spain obtain food
from the Argentine and Canada, and oil from the United States and the
Caribbean.
Weddell, it will be recalled, had been instructed after the discharge
of Beigbeder to reserve any mention of American aid
until we could judge the meaning of the event. He had his first serious talk
with the new Foreign Minister on October 31st, a week after
the meeting at Hendaye.
Serrano Suner evaded all queries as to what had taken
place at that spot or after. But he made use of the turn in the talk to remark
that he could assure us that there had been no pressure or even hint by Hitler
or Mussolini that Spain should enter the war. This statement Weddell caused him
to repeat thrice. Was it true? What did it mean? To make the riddle worse, the
Foreign Minister proceeded to state that he could assure the American
government of the political solidarity of Spain, Germany, and Italy. Murk
within murk; half truths twisted around a bent branch
of fact. Before the meeting ended, Serrano Suner,
probably with an inner smirk, said that the Cau- dillo had expressed extreme surprise that the shipments of
wheat that we had promised had not yet arrived.
Weddell suspected that he was not being told all. But he did not guess
how craftily phrased had been that aspect of the truth which he had been told.
In any case, he remained of the opinion that, no matter what Serrano Suner said, our ends would best be served by making a show
of helping Spain. Thus he proposed: first, that if Franco agreed to the
pertinent conditions that had been attached to Red Cross aid, news of the first
wheat shipment should be announced at once; second, that we should discuss a
possible credit for other supplies freely, with the realization that they might
not be shipped. His thought was that we also might play a bit with open
promises.
But Washington reached the sterner conclusion—for the moment it would
frown, not tease or tempt. The White House had observed the jewel that Serrano Suner had proudly pasted upon his chest, the sparkling
declaration of solidarity with the Axis. Thus, on November 5th, Weddell was
told not to resume his attempts to talk with Franco. If an interview was
granted in response to previous requests, he was to make it bluntly clear that
the American government paid for the Red Cross supplies; that our offer had
been based on the notion that Spain would follow an absolutely neutral policy;
and that if the conception of political solidarity meant that Spain planned to
aid Germany in any way, we could not use public funds to help Spain.
Weddell's quick and agitated replies (of November 6th and 7th) to this
message showed that he thought a mistake was being
made, caused by a misreading of
his report. He hastened to make #
clear that he thought Serrano Suner's
assurances went as far as could be expected then, and that despite Serrano Suner's vain statement, no change in Spain's status was in
sight. He found support for this opinion in a statement made on November 8th by
Franco to Hoare—that if German troops crossed the frontier, force would be met
by force. The Secretary of State did not know that a courier was then en route
from Berlin to Madrid with the formal text of the pact joining Spain to the
Axis, already signed by Ribbentrop and Ciano; a pact based on the anticipation
that German and Spanish troops would march together, at a time of Franco's
choosing. But he was tired of riddles and antics. The thinly carved phrases
that were served did not satisfy. Nor did they seem to rhyme with the rest of
the Spanish conduct. Only a few days before, it had expelled, without apology,
the international administration of the Tangier Zone.
Welles, on November 8th, sent a
message to Weddell even more blunt than the previous one. Franco was to be told
that the American government could not justify any aid, even Red Cross relief,
unless he made it publicly known that Spain would not help
Germany in the war. Further, if Weddell could find an expedient way, he was to
tell Franco that American opinion was deeply aroused over recent political
executions, and that we hoped he would show mercy to political prisoners and
refugees. For the first time since the war started, a cable went out to Madrid
that was not tinged with fear. It contained some hint of the feeling that
Serrano Suner should be swept off the boards. But who
was to do the sweeping? Britain was doing the fighting. If our directness was
a mistake, it was Britain who would pay first.
The British government knew that
full well. It reacted swiftly. As soon as Hoare learned of this message—and he
learned of it very quickly through Washington-^he sounded a loud alarm. Twice
(on November 9th and nth) before Weddell could act, the British Embassy in
Washington begged the State Department to reconsider. For, in its views, Franco
was sincere in the statement that he had made to Hoare about Spanish policy.
While, on the other hand, the British thought it of little use to delay offers
.of aid in the pursuit of verbal assurances of uncertain value. For famine was
imminent; and the British government was afraid that if we refused to give help
unless the Spanish government openly separated itself from Germany, it would be
driven into German arms. Why or by whom the British argument did not make
clear. But it urged the State Department to hurry the relief and the credit
talks. The British government was about to show its faith by opening
negotiations at once with Spain for another loan of two million pounds.
The State Department was swayed by British anxiety, but still
unconvinced that help was a better guarantee of Spanish neutrality than need.
Therefore it took its time to reply. Weddell, while waiting to see Franco,
tried out his orders upon the new Minister of Foreign Affairs (November 12th)
and the new Minister of Commerce and Industry (November 19th). Serrano Suner showed again how well he could mislead without
telling an outright lie; or can he be said this time to have flatly lied? He
described Spain's situation vis-a-vis Germany as being identical with America's relations to
Britain, except that Spain had nothing to give the Axis. When Weddell asked
whether, if German or Italian troops crossed the frontier, Spain would resist
by force, he said it would—to the last man. Again a chosen phrase spoken out of
the side of the mouth. A few days before (November nth), he had signed the pact
of alliance with Germany and Italy; and certainly he
regarded it as a compact for war, to be begun quickly.
By means of such responses Serrano Suner
managed to give Weddell the impression that his taunting remark about political
solidarity was a matter of mind and sentiment—hardly convertible into Axis aid.
Having done this, he hurried off to talk again with Hitler at Berchtesgaden,
leaving Weddell's request for an interview with Franco to await his return.
Carceller took up the task of maintaining the
twisting trail. His talks in Berlin had brought him no gifts of supplies, no
promises of aid until Spain went to war. He told Weddell on the 19th, with an
air of objectivity, that it was an error to suppose that Spain saw eye to eye
with the Axis in all respects. Some of its ambitions were, he said, clearly
contrary to those of Germany and Italy. But, he added, any such public
declaration as the American government sought was out of the question; we were
forgetting the powerful German Army along the Spanish frontier. The Army was
certainly there; in fact, certain of its units were there in accord with the
tactical plans devised by the Spanish and German military staffs
being trained for an assault on Gibraltar and the Straits. Carceller
ended by saying that Franco knew of our proposals and that he was not pleased.
Presumably we were to make a further study of how to please him, how to ease
his way.
In these two talks Weddell stood on the letter of his instructions. But
in his reports to the State Department he urged that the request for a public
declaration be given up. Equivalent private and personal assurance might, he
thought, be obtained. He warned that the food situation was becoming worse;
that a crisis of hunger might bring internal trouble; and that if the present
Spanish regime were threatened, German forces would move into Spain. At the
same time the British government resumed its pleading. It was most worried lest
by asking Franco to put his hands on the top of the table, we should incline or
force him into the arms of Germany. Was he or was he not already there?
the winter of indecision
(1940-1)
Franco Refuses to Foretell the
Future
'IhE President, besieged by this advice, agreed to drop the attempt to
secure a public assurance. Weddell was told that he need not insist upon one.
We would accept words spoken in private if they were formal and clear. The
message, of course, expressed our ignorance of the pledge that Franco had
already permitted his Foreign Minister to sign.
Meanwhile Serrano Suner had gone to
Berchtesgaden in response to Hitler's summons. There he had squirmed and
pleaded for delay, giving Spanish hunger as a main reason. On quitting
Ribbentrop he had told him that, in order to obtain supplies, he would foster
the illusion that Spain would not enter the war. Upon his return to Madrid (on
November 22nd) he made merely the cryptic remark to Weddell that Spain would
secure wheat wherever it could be found. A few days later (November 26th) he
followed up this remark by stating that Franco was convinced that the United
States had no real wish to help Spain; that in fact, it wished Spain to starve.
These comments seemed an ominous overture to Weddell's talks with
Franco, which finally took place on November 29th. To Weddell's surprise, he
was received with warmth, almost with cordiality. Who, at the moment, could
know why? Was it merely to lure the food and oil wanted? Was it fear that the
United States might seize the Atlantic islands? Was it because Franco had
decided to resist the German bidding, at least till the Spanish people were no
longer hungry and all risk was past?
Weddell lost no time in stating that his government wanted light upon
Spain's relations with the Axis before going forward
with gift
shipments of wheat or considering a possible credit. Franco volunteered only
bits and pieces about his recent contacts with Hitler. Then he appended to them
the straightforward remark that no one could foretell the future.
Weddell seems to have tried to place words in Franco's mouth —hoping, no
doubt, that they would take root there. He asked whether he might report to
Washington that Spain did not envisage any departure from its present
international attitude, or the extension of any aid to the Axis. Franco
assented. But at once added that Spain could not help the Axis if it wished,
and repeated that no one could foresee what the future might bring forth.
Weddell reported to Washington all these remarks dutifully. He stated
that there was no use in trying to get Franco to declare himself more
conclusively. He urged us to proceed with faith. Neither the President nor the
Secretary of State knew of the way in which Franco had associated Spain with
the Axis—on paper— for the conquest of the Mediterranean. But they did not
trust him, or their power to attract him toward a faithful neutrality. They let
the days go by despite the rapid flow of cables from Madrid that called upon
the fear of internal trouble and German invasion. The Secretary turned aside
another British plea by suggesting that Britain might arrange to ship wheat
from Canada. He made no comment on the news of further British efforts to feed
hungry Spain. Thus passed the first fortnight of December.
During this period we now know that Franco refused, with set will and an
infinity of excuses, to fix a date for the start of operations against
Gibraltar. Only six months before, he had written Hitler that he was eager to
serve the Axis cause at the time when his help might be most wanted; the time
had come; the request had been made, and Franco said that he could and would
not enter the war. The decision was, he vowed, against his deepest wish; and
whether this was so or not, the result was the same. Britain was spared a vital
engagement—with odds against her. Gibraltar, the Straits, the Mediterranean,
and North Africa remained open grounds for Allied operations.
Serrano Suner's conduct began to reflect this
decision, though, of course, that was not understood at the time. He hustled to
put into form a suitable public announcement about the Red Cross help. His pleas to Weddell for food and oil ceased to carry a note of
boastful disdain. They sounded almost like a whimper. But, as Welles had
pointed out to the Spanish Ambassador on December 2nd, the Press and Propaganda
Services of the Spanish government were sending scandalously false stories
about the United States throughout Latin America.
Weddell's agitation over our coldness sprouted again. The European Division
of the State Department took fright at the vision of trouble brewing in
Spain—which might bring in the Germans. Once again it proposed that we throw
out a line to Spain, but hold it loosely, so that we could drop it quicldy if it began to burn our hands. The Secretary of
State nodded and the President approved. A new offer was cabled to Weddell on
December 19th.
This was to make our first Red Cross shipment as soon as Britain
announced its arrangements for sending wheat from Canada and the Argentine.
Britain—it turned out only for a brief spell—had suspended aid till Spain
should promise not to fortify the coasts of the seized Tangier Zone.[16]
Then, the State Department's message continued, Weddell might also inform the
Spanish government that we were ready to discuss a possible credit, and we
would so state publicly. Our statement would—with Spanish consent—make clear
that we felt that our purpose in making the loan would only be achieved if
Spain remained out of the war.
Subtlety of subtleties; we were to say for Spain what its government
would not or dare not say. Thus we would let the Spanish people know we wanted
to help, and also outwit opposition in the United States. In good conscience,
for in the course of discussing the credit it was intended to ask satisfaction
of-many-wishes. These included assurances that Spain would remain out of the
war and did not intend to aid the Axis, and a promise that Spain would cease
its press attacks upon the United States, not only in Spain but throughout the
American hemisphere. These conditions were correctly called, by the Secretary
of State in talk with his staff, "mountainous."
Franco is Left to Make up His
Mind
This brightly conceived plan of
December 19th was never acted upon. Doubts and objections sprang up from many
directions. Weddell did not think it wise to wait on the British. Some of
Secretary Hull's staff were against even the feint of a loan to Spain, and were
not sure it was a feint. Norman Davis was unhappy at the thought that if we
went forward with the relief shipment and hedged on the loan, the Red Cross
might suffer from American dislike of the operation. Lastly, the willingness to
brave criticism was weakened by twisted stories in the press concerning
"inside" events connected with the Spanish loan request. Feelings
were hurt, suspicions were sown within the government. For the time being, it
became too troublesome to help Spain, for no matter what reason.[17]
The school of thought that counted on Franco's weakness rather than his
appreciation prevailed.
The State Department scrambled
back. Secretary Hull reverted (December 23-30) to his earlier position that we
could not justify any offer of a loan unless we knew first that Spain would
remain at peace. He also decided that any action on our part must await action
by Britain.
Messages to that effect were
drafted with dejection. For each day's assortment of cables contained reports
that unless we found a way to prevent it, Germany would soon enter the western*
Mediterranean. The Vichy government, so well-sponsored rumor went, was about to
permit the Germans to go to Tunis, while Franco would permit them to march
toward Gibraltar and Morocco.[18]
The momentum toward association in such a program seemed in Washington at the
time almost irresistible. Only since have we learned of the clefts between. As
will shortly be recounted, while we wavered, the Spanish government was sliding
out of the liens granted in earlier days. Franco had made up his mind; he would
not throw open the road to Gibraltar and Morocco to the German forces. He
refused to risk disaster for a victory that might leave Spain in the thrall of
Germany. It is even possible to imagine that he did not think our conduct at
this time strange, since he knew better than anyone else how much past cause he
had given for it.
The State Department on January 7, 1941, in a gesture that had by then
lost importance, agreed to have the first shipment of Red Cross wheat move
forward. Serrano Suner made another effort to frighten us into doing something more. On
January nth, talking to the National Council of the Feminine Section of the Falange, he said:
"However, the
problem must be solved now. We need bread that the people may eat, we need raw
material that the people may work, not one day or two days, but every day! And
if to these needs persons should remain insensible, and if to our requests they
should deny us bread or make it impossible for the Spanish people to work, or
should they require our honor as the price, then, Comrades of the Falange, what risk, what suffering, even what death! . .
The Spanish press gave first place to this menacing discourse. It came,
we now know, out of a spasm of disappointed desire. Hitler had refused to
supply the needed food and raw materials unless the Spanish government entered
the war at once. This Franco in turn had refused to do; and with the refusal
vanished the chance of feeding the hungry Spaniards with grain from the East.
Thus Spain remained dependent
upon what could be brought from overseas. Almost a million tons of cereals were
still needed to fill out a meager diet for the people; a hundred thousand tons
of oil each quarter to enable them to earn their own living; fertilizers,
insecticides, tools, and tractors so that the next harvest might be good. Thus
several times again in January and February the Americans were asked for
credits and the goods Spain lacked.
ening reports about pending German
marches to Africa. The most alarming of all seemed to have originated with
Marshal Petain.
But still being
without direct knowledge of the turn of events, and without pledges, we ignored
the hints. What reason was there to trust, what hope of gratitude? Not enough,
the answer still seemed to be, after Colonel William Donovan talked with Serrano
Suner the last day of February. Serrano Suner made no attempt to hide his views. He said that he
hoped for and believed in the victory of Germany. When asked what he thought
Spain would gain from the German victory, he answered that it would get
Gibraltar together with a further recognition of Spain's natural rights in
Africa.
Weddell tried to make sure that the Department would not be thrown off
its balance by these remarks. He urged that American policy should not be
deflected by such words, which might mean little or much. The Secretary of
State agreed. But he remained skeptical of assuring Spain's good behavior by
calculated generosity. However, the American government took no measures to
prevent Spain from meeting its needs where it could. We allowed the cash
purchase of all American products that were to spare. We abetted the
arrangements made by the British government to move wheat from Canada and
Argentine to Spain. But otherwise we permitted these months to run by despite
Britain's pleas that we were neglecting a crucial chance. On March 20th the British Embassy made a more formal
request than ever before that we share in a new inclusive program of
assistance.4 Another period of debate whether to do so or not began.
But before carrying this account of American action further, let us
revert to the record of what had been going on between Spain and the Axis—while
we had agonized and stood aside.
4 At
about the same time Lord Halifax presented to the Secretary of State another
memorandum advocating an extension of our supplies for France. A passage of
this memorandum follows: "His Majesty's Government feels that the most
immediate danger is the penetration by German experts of French North Africa,
which they know is being actively pursued and which, they fear, will pave the
way either for the entry of German troops into French North Africa from Tripoli
or for the collapse of Spanish resistance to Germany. His Majesty's Government
thinks that the latter would certainly occur if Spain felt that Germany had
succeeded in taking her in the rear, and there are already signs that Spanish
resistance to German pressure is likely to weaken if German infiltration into
the Mediterranean area is permitted to continue." Quoted in Langer, op.
cit., pages 137-8.
|
|
|
the other wing of the mirror again: after hendaye |
The Fuehrer Pleads for Haste
All
through the winter of 1940-1 food was short in Spain. The previous harvest had been bad and
prospects for the next were not good. Many factories remained idle for lack of
raw materials. Trucks and buses broke down for want of parts. Railroad
equipment was short, old, and overused. The Spanish people continued to be
miserable. As just recounted, Franco could have, by one straight statement to
us, obtained relief. But he held his tongue. The men around him hinted, though
Franco himself never said so squarely, that this reserve was a refuge—against
the powerful German Army along the Spanish frontier. But they did not say that
certain units of that Army, in accord with plans to which Franco had given
assent, were being trained to seize Gibraltar and the Straits. Of the existence
of some engagements there were many signs, but no one in Washington was sure
how firm they were or how far they went. The actuality was buried in crevasses
from which only now it can be extracted.
At their meeting at Hendaye (October 23rd),
Franco and Hitler, it will be recalled, had approved a written agreement about
the basis and plan for Spanish entry into the war. This was a tangled mesh. On
some points obligations were vaguely defined. Future steps to be taken by one
party were left dependent on measures to be taken by the other. Parts contained
obscure conditions. Essential supplements were unfinished or unsigned. In
short, even a court of truthful and honest men would have found it hard to
construe the abortive pact.1 It is clear, however, that Franco
reserved the right to decide when he would enter the war.
1 Still, as Sir Samuel Hoare has pointed out, it greatly strengthened
German influence in various phases of Spanish life. Germany was granted a free
X IO
The planning and preparation for action went
on outside and inside Spain. Hitler hastened with the next measures in his
scheme of combination. Even before Article 5 (that dealing with Spanish
territorial claims) of the Hendaye Protocol was
signed, he had rushed off to lure Petain into the cell assigned to France. Next
was the ritual act of obtaining Italy's formal assent. Mussolini at Florence
had already expressed his approval. On November 2nd Ciano wrote in his Diary:
"on my way to Sudetenland." There he and Ribbentrop went hunting. How
many of the Axis pacts were concluded by spirits refreshed by the sight of dead
stag or boar! The hunters at eventide put their names to the secret protocol,
drawn up in triplicate. It was, except for some minor changes, the pact worked
out at Hendaye.[19]
Ciano described it, in the memorandum that he made of this meeting at Schoenhof on November 4th, as a secret protocol for Spain's
entry into the Italo-German alliance and the
Tripartite Pact of Berlin.
Up to the last hours of this meeting between
Ciano and Ribbentrop it had been hoped that Serrano Suner
would meet them at Vienna and add his name to theirs; but Hitler telephoned
that it could not be arranged. Thus the three copies were sent by courier to Stohrer at Madrid. He was told to have Serrano Suner sign them in his presence. On doing so, he was to
inform Serrano Suner that Hitler had told Petain that
France had lost the war but now had a way to ease its lot by working with the
two Axis powers during the final conquest of England; that Petain and Laval had
professed themselves "in principle" ready to do so; but that the
Spanish government was to know that all the discussions concerning Africa were
kept within the terms of the agreement of Hendaye.[20]
Whether or not this message pleased Serrano Suner, he
signed (November nth).
Lacking the text of this accord,
it is impossible to be certain as to whether its terms were more incisive than
the earlier draft composed at Hendaye. But it is safe
to surmise that there were still several large vacuums beneath its phrases. The
largest was that intent could be turned into action only upon the completion of
measures deemed adequate to assure safe success; and the Spanish government
remained the judge. Franco retained the right to delay decision until such time
as he felt wholly ready. And both he and Serrano Suner
intended to wait until "the hour of the last cartridge." [21]
But Hitler believed that the
accord reached was a reliable basis for action. He seemed almost sure that
permission for German forces to move through Spain would be granted whether or
not Spanish forces joined in the attack. Only a few days before, Franco had
assured Hoare that if German troops crossed the frontier, force would be met by
force.[22]
Was this said behind Hitler's back? If it was repeated to Berlin was Hitler
told that it was a DS^feic utterance? Or that it was
intended to soothe until the day of action came? Who was deceiving whom? In any
case, Hider was in mid-November confident that he was about to gain a new ally.
And certainly he had grown desirous of commencing the action against Gibraltar
quickly.
On the same day (November 4th)
that Ribbentrop and Ciano signed the protocol, Hitler reviewed the situation
created in the eastern Mediterranean by the Italian defeats with the heads of
the German Navy and Army.
"The
Fuehrer," the record of this meeting reads, "is determined to occupy
Gibraltar as soon as possible."
Then the record states an opinion that could have come only from Hitler:
"Franco is
obviously prepared to enter the war on Germany's side within a short time; the
Army General Staff has already made preparations to send the necessary
troops." [23]
On November 12th—the day after the tripartite agreement was signed by
Serrano Suner—Hitler issued a directive summarizing
the advance measures to be taken by the German High Command for the conduct of
the war in the near future.7 The outline of the program began with
the sentence:
"Political
steps have been taken to bring about an early entry of Spain into the
war."
In this directive the plan of the
Iberian military campaign was set forth in much detail. It seems—to the amateur
student—that the authors supposed that Spanish forces would play a part in the
action, but allowed for the chance that they might not. It was a German plan,
not a joint Spanish-German one. But there was an intimate secret liaison at the
time between the German and the Spanish staffs, and it may be presumed that the
latter knew its main features.
"The object
of the German intervention in the Iberian Peninsula (code name 'Felix') will
be," the directive read, "to drive the British from the western
Mediterranean."
Gibraltar was to
be taken, the Straits seized, and the British forces prevented from landing
either on the Peninsula or the Atlantic islands. Both strategy and tactics were
outlined from the first phase of reconnaissance to the final phase of assault.
The reconnaissance was to be carried out by German officers in civilian
clothes. The assault on Gibraltar was to be carried out by German units
mainly.
"The
units," the directive read, "earmarked for Gibraltar must be strong
enough to capture the Rock, even without Spanish assistance."
The Straits were to be closed by Spanish forces with German naval, air,
and ground assistance; German planes would disperse and pursue the British
fleet. The defense of the Canary Islands was apparently to be left to Spanish
forces with German support; but the German forces were to seize immediately the
Cape Verde group of islands.8 These military details have now lost
interest as
7 This was Directive No. 18, November 12, 1940, issued by Hider as Fuehrer and Supreme Commander of the Armed Forces. It is printed in Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, Vol. VI, pages 957-60.
8 According to the naval minutes, "It is planned to strengthen the defenses such, but they show that if the plan had been carried out, the German Army would have become masters within Spain as they were in France.
The Fuehrer ordered that the
contents of this directive should be closely guarded.
"Special
measures," its final paragraph reads, "will be taken to ensure
secrecy. . . . This applies particularly to the operation in Spain and to the
plans relating to the Atlantic islands."
It was soon brought home to Franco that the plan was tagged for quick
application. Serrano Suner was, as related, invited
to Berchtesgaden. According to his own account, before leaving he informed
Franco and the military men who were called in council that the summons
probably meant a demand to close the Straits; that if he went he might be able
to persuade Hitler to postpone the move; that if he did not go, German troops
would cross the Pyrenees within forty-eight hours; and so was told to go and
of the Canary
Islands primarily by Spanish action. Spanish resources will be reinforced by
German measures." The Chief of the Operations Division opposed the plan
for seizure of the Cape Verde Islands, and Raeder thought it "unnecessary,
but with luck possible." Minutes of meetings of senior naval officers with
Hitler, November 4th and November 14th. "Fuehrer Conferences," 1940,
Vol. II, pages 32 and 40-1.
In passing, it may be noted that there is much scattered evidence to
show that the Germans would have in fact assumed direction of military operations
in and about the Atlantic islands of both Spain and Portugal. The proposals
advanced by Hitler to Serrano Suner revealed the
German wish.to retain one or more of them permanently. Hitler was not only
thinking of the risk that, if these islands were captured by Britain or the
United States, the operations against the Straits might suffer. He was looking
forward to the time when the United States might challenge his rule over Europe
and Africa.
This train of thought is illustrated in a memorandum prepared on October
29, 1940 by General'Staff Major Freiherr von Falkenstem, Luftwaffe Liaison Officer with the Operations
Staff of OKW, called "A Brief R&sume on
Military Questions Current Here." "The
Fuehrer," this memorandum reads, "is at present occupied with the
question of the occupation of the Atlantic islands with a view to the
prosecution of the war against America at a later date. Deliberations on this
subject are being embarked upon here." Printed in Nazi Conspiracy" and Aggression, Vol. Ill,
page 376.
When questioned by the International Military Tribunal at Nuernberg in regard to this matter, Goering explained that
. . it was connected with a study of the occupation of Gibraltar, North Africa,
and perhaps of the Adantic islands—first of all,
bases for combat against England, secondly, in case—and I underline 'in
case'—in case America should enter the war. . . Mimeographed transcript of the
proceedings, pages 5958 et seq.
win delay.[24]
At all events, he went, leaving Weddell and Hoare to hang about with unanswered
questions.
On arrival (November 18th)
Serrano Suner was confronted by Hitler and Ribbentrop
with direct assertions that the time for action was at hand. The Italian
troubles in Greece and the British occupation of Crete, the Germans explained,
made it imperative to close the Mediterranean both from the east and from the
west.[25]They
urged Spain to enter the war as soon as possible. January and February, they
said, would be good months. For thereafter German troops would be needed for
other purposes. Hence Spanish preparations for closing the western strait
should be quickly completed. Apart from the defense of the Canary Islands,
Hitler said, there was no military problem to worry about.
Hitler tried to forestall a plea
for delay till Spain had enough food and other vital supplies. It was foolish
to think, he averred, that Spain could obtain them from the Allies; conditions
would not improve with waiting; there was plenty only on Germany's side in the
war. The British policy in supplying Spain, it will have been observed, had
been shaped to prove the contrary. It prevailed. The Spanish government
decided to import awhile longer rather than fight.[26]
With far more vigor than at Hendaye, Serrano Suner opposed
the demand that Spain should enter the war early in the new year. While seeming
to swing with Hitler's talk, he unhinged its conclusions. The man who had a
few months before admitted no obstacle now saw many. His assurance had been
shaken—by Britain's continued resistance. His impulses had been checked— by
Franco and the generals. His animosity had been aroused—by German refusal to
grant Spanish territorial claims. His self-importance (or pride for Spain) had
been hurt—by the German refusal to court. He has made known the way in which he
felt himself (and Spain) treated in this talk:
"The decision
[to attack Gibraltar and the Straits] had been taken and it was being
communicated to me through mere courtesy just as a colonel might in passing
salute the farmer whose crop would have to be destroyed by being turned over to
the passage of troops." 12
First and foremost among his
objections was the need of more time to secure food from overseas. As if to
prove that this was not merely a pretext, he beguiled his listeners with an
account of his deceiving ways. The widespread hunger, he said, had made it
necessary for him to foster the illusion that Spain would not enter the war;
even then he was seeking at least 400,000 tons of Canadian wheat without which
Spain's entry into the war would be foolhardy.13 Therefore, Serrano Suner continued, he, as Foreign Minister, had had to
navigate with great astuteness. His staunch loyalty to the Axis had cost Spain
30,000 tons of wheat, which the American government had been about to send. The
American Ambassador, Serrano Suner said, had
impertinently asked Franco publicly to state that Spain's foreign policy would
remain unchanged and that Spain would not enter the war. Naturally he had
refused. What greater proof that he was in earnest, though not ready for the
war?
When Hitler outlined how Spain's
needs would be met with German help, when Spain was in the war, Serrano Suner harked back to another grievance. He complained that
both he and Franco, ever since Hendaye, had been
depressed because in the secret protocol Spanish claims had been dealt with in
so vague a manner. If the Spanish people knew how vague, he said, they would be
even less inclined to enter the war.
Hitler ignored this complaint as
he had at Hendaye. He answered that any other way
might cause the loss of North Africa
12 Interview Paris-Presse, already
cited, October 27, 1945.
There never was a chance that Spain might have secured so large an
amount of Canadian wheat. Did Serrano Suner speak carelessly or choose to mention Canada as the
chief source of supply since it was so clearly under British control?
and that he would prefer to have Gibraltar in English hands and have
North Africa remain with Petain. Spain should trust his policy and not insist
upon a more definite written agreement. But he implied that the last trick had
not perhaps been played; his strategy, he said, would be satisfied if the
agreements with France remained valid until the conquest of Gibraltar, after
which the danger of revolt in Morocco would be greatly lessened.
No differences were settled, but none were admitted to be insoluble. Hitler
again spoke of his promise that Germany would leave the glory to Spain and
provide the best equipment and soldiers.14 Serrano Suner explained that upon his return to Madrid he would
inform the British Ambassador that Germany had agreed to deliver wheat. He
would thus incite Britain to speed up deliveries; he would, Hitler might be
sure, use the time spent for military preparations in getting as much
Canadian, American, and Argentine wheat as possible for Spain.
The results of these turns and twists of Serrano Suner's
on Spain's food situation, I may pause to comment, was this: greater amounts of
imports from the British Empire were scared into Spain than would otherwise
have been sent; but supplies from the United States were scared away.
In farewell, Ribbentrop said they would await word that Franco had
agreed to Hitler's proposal. But if Hitler expected decisive word to arrive by
return courier, he was disappointed. Perhaps in part because of the different
reading in Berlin and Madrid of recent military occurrences. Hitler had cited
the Italian difficulties in Greece as a reason for haste; to Franco they must
have seemed a reason for delay.
A week later (November 25th) Franco gave his answer. He maintained the
position that Serrano Suner had taken at Berchtes- gaden and asked again
for more definite written assurances from Hitler regarding Spanish claims. He
wished for further study and discussion of the military problem. But these
signs of a lagging will were followed by a more hopeful message. The German
14
Serrano Suner later, and without directly saying that
Hitler threatened to invade Spain without consent, sought to give the
impression that such action was imminent and that he, Serrano Suner, had staved it off by
telling Hitler, . . just as did Napoleon, you are going to awaken Spanish
national sentiment and run up against a savage resistance. . . Interview Paris-Presse, October
27, 1945.
Ambassador reported on November 28th and 29th, relying on Serrano Suner's notes of a talk with Franco, that Franco agreed
that Germany should go ahead with the preparations even though he would not now
designate an exact date for the start of operations; and that he urged the
secrecy of all preparations be most carefully guarded lest Britain take alarm
and retaliate or attack. It was about then (November 29th) that Franco told
Weddell that no one could foretell the future.
Franco's message seemed compliant enough to cause Hitler to try again
for an instant decision. The Spanish operation would have to be begun soon or
abandoned. For all German forces would be needed before long for other tasks.
The Greek invasion was to be launched before early spring. The attack on Russia
was scheduled in Hitler's mind, though further months of preparation for this
would be required. There was still time, but only enough time, to close the
western Mediterranean without postponing or giving up these other major
campaigns. About him were men, first among them Goering and the Supreme Naval Commander
Raeder, who were earnestly advising against any plan to turn to the east before
the west was won.15 Goering's disappointment was the sharper for he
was so sure that all of west Africa could be taken in a brief and easy
expedition.
"The attack
on Gibraltar by the air force was so methodically prepared that according to
all expectations no failure could be thought of. The British air forces on the
small airfield north of the Rock were irrelevant. The attack of my paratroopers
on the Rock would have been a success . . . the exclusion of the Mediterranean
as a combat area, the key point of Gibraltar, North Africa down to Dakar, Suez,
and possibly in the south . . . could have been possible with small
forces." 16
15 In a
file of the High Command of the Navy there is a minute of a discussion with
Hitler on November 14, 1940 of the Russian operation. It reads: "Naval
Supreme Commander with the Fuehrer: Fuehrer is 'still inclined* to instigate
the conflict with Russia. Naval Supreme Commander [Raeder] recommends putting
it off until the time after the victory over England. . . Printed in Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, Vol. VI, page
977, and again in a minute of a meeting December 27, 1940, "Naval Supreme
Commander voices serious objections to Russian campaign before the defeat of
England," page 990.
Mimeographed
transcript of Nuernberg trial, page 5958.
Dewitt C. Poole has given in foreign
Affairs of October 1946 a full account of the laments that Goering made
to American interrogators.
This would be true
if Spain consented, and quickly. Otherwise Germany would have to defer or
weaken the scheduled operations in the Balkans, give the USSR time to grow
stronger and the United States more chance to act first and seize the Atlantic
islands. Time was the meter of strategy.
|
|
|
the other wing of the mirror again: the
separation between hitler and franco |
The Rock is Left Alone
On December jth
Hitler wrote Mussolini:
"I therefore
propose to address a new strong appeal to Franco to set a date for Spanish
entry into the war so.that the necessary military
preparations may be carried forward. The sooner the better for all concerned,
as I cannot keep German forces scattered on the periphery1
Admiral Canaris was sent to Madrid to extract the answer.
The Admiral's
proposal (made on December 7th) was in the following terms:
"[the]
Admiral presents [the] Chief of State [the] Fuehrer's greeting and conveys
Germany's wish to undertake [an] attack upon Gibraltar within a short time in
connection with which German troops are to march into Spain on January 10. . .
. [The] Admiral reports that as soon as [the] march of troops begins, the
economic co-operation would at once begin."
The essence of Franco's reply
was:
"That it was
impossible for Spain, for reasons duly presented, to enter the war on the
suggested date." 2
The main reasons
he advanced were: risk that Britain would seize the Canary Islands and Spanish
Guinea; incomplete military preparations; lack of food and inadequacy of
transport. When Canaris suggested that it might be
possible to fix a later date,
1 Letter, December 5, 1940, printed in Les Lettres secretes echangees -par Hitler et Mussolini, page 100.
2 State Department Documents No.
11.
Franco answered
that since the removal of the difficulties did not depend only on the will of
Spain, he could not do so. However, he tried to soften his answer by adding
that his attention and his effort would be directed toward hastening and
completing Spain's preparations.[27]
Almost at the same time another
section of the program that Hitler had carried to Hendaye
and Montoire began to crumble. On December 13th
Petain dismissed Laval. Even though Petain might write, as he did two days
after, that this action did not mean an end of the policy of collaboration, it
showed how unfirm the ground was.[28]
Hitler concluded that he could wait
no longer for the unwilling, faltering collaborators of the west to fall into
line. They would come running when he had finished off his last great enemy on
the continent; he would not have to woo or bargain with them then. A few days
later (December 18th) Hitler issued the fateful order for the start of serious
preparations for an attack on Russia (Operation Barbarossa). These, according
to the original schedule, were to have been concluded by the May 15th
following.[29]
Vague reports began to circulate
in Madrid about Franco's refusal to take the decisive step on the road to war
along which he had gone so far. In reporting them the American Embassy offered
creditable, if not complete, explanations. His Cabinet was deeply divided; some
of its members, including the Minister of Marine, threatened to resign if
Franco moved in haste. Some generals in the Army went further—they spoke of
open revolt. The Navy was afraid of the loss of the Spanish islands; the Army
afraid that ill-equipped divisions could not stand up against an Allied
landing. Neither wanted to fight under German command. Further, between the
leaders of the Falange there were bitter feuds. But
above all else, the Spanish people wanted peace and would not be subserviently
brought into a world war to help the (jErmaas, whom
they did not like.
Even Stohrer
had about this time become aware of the lethargy of Spain. His notes to
Ribbentrop began to tremble with comments on the terrible economic conditions
and the widespread dislike of Serrano Suner. Even
making allowances for the fact that these might excuse failure, they were in
substance correct. Stohrer's advice, timidly
advanced, began to resemble Sir Samuel Hoare's; Germany should court the Spanish
people and government by sending larger amounts of supplies. But Hitler had no
thought of doing so unless Spain adopted his program. All parts of his war
organization were clamoring for the carefully measured stocks of oil, food,
and steel.
How promising the strategic
chance seemed, and how keen the disappointment at having to give it up, is
vividly shown in the minutes of the meeting between Raeder and Hitler on
December 27th. The Naval Staff reported that in view of the events in Greece,
Albania, Libya, and East Africa:
"The
significance of the German occupation of Gibraltar is increased by the recent
developments in the Mediterranean situation. Such occupation would protect
Italy; safeguard the western Mediterranean; secure the supply lines from the
North African area, important for Spain, France, and Germany; close the British
sea route through the Mediterranean to Malta and Alexandria; restrict the
freedom of the British Mediterranean fleet; complicate British offensive action
in Cyrenaica and Greece; relieve the Italians; and make possible German
penetration into the African area via Spanish Morocco."
The passivity of Hitler's
response to this strong summary reflects the fact that by then his intense
purpose was centered elsewhere.
"The Fuehrer
answers that he is in full agreement regarding the significance of the
occupation of Gibraltar. At the moment, however, Franco is not ready; his
decision is delayed by British promises of food supplies. One day these will
prove to be a fraud and Spain will find itself without supplies. The Fuehrer
will once more try to influence Franco through the Foreign Minister via the
Spanish Ambassador." 6
The minds and energies of the German government were beginning to be
absorbed into other operations: the conquest of
0 "Fuehrer
Conferences," 1940, Vol. II, page 69.
Greece, the
domination of the Balkans, and the invasion of the USSR. The troubles in the
east had become heavy. No longer could it be thought that a swiftly executed
march on the Straits might end the war. But Hitler did not cease to regret the
lost opportunity.
On the last day of
1940 he wrote to Mussolini that he was:
"deeply
disturbed by the situation, which Franco believes changed. Spain has refused to
collaborate with the Axis powers. I fear that Franco is about to make the
greatest mistake of his life. I find extraordinarily naive his idea of getting
raw materials and cereals from the democracies as a kind of compensation for
staying out of war. They will keep him talking until the last bit of grain has
been eaten and will then commence the fight against him. I deplore all this
since, on our side, we had completed our preparations to cross the Spanish
frontier on January 10th in order to attack Gibraltar at the beginning of
February." 7
Franco, despite his rebuff of the German request, did not cease the
preparations of which he had again spoken to Canaris.
Or from then on should they be called "exercises"? The steps first
planned in September had been carried far along. German spe-
. cialists in Spain had finished the mapping out of a
route for the march. Their study of the tactics for assault had maps of the
fortress of Gibraltar as exact as those of the streets in Berlin. German
paratroop and assault divisions had completed their practice outside of Spain;
a mountain resembling Gibraltar had been found in the French Juras upon which specialized German units had trained at
length and with particular enthusiasm and energy. At the same time Spanish
assault divisions were being trained in Spain.8 Supplies had been
collected near Bordeaux and Hendaye. Bridges over the
Spanish-French frontier and on the road to Gibraltar had been strengthened.
Roads leading to Gibraltar had been broadened. New gun installations had been
made at points commanding the Straits. The works within Spain Franco continued
to extend. But the pace of effort gradually became Spanish.
7 Lettres secretes echangees entre Hitler et Mussolini, pages 106-7.
8 See the story in the New York Times, March 16, 1946, based on captured German documents, and the July 1, 1946 issue oi the New Timesy published by the newspaper Trud of Moscow containing the testimony of Colonel General E. Jaenecke, Chief Quartermaster of the German troop units organized for the assault on Gibraltar.
The momentum began
to wane. Presently Canaris's "hunting"
trips to the estate of General Vigon grew fewer and
shorter. The design for war began to gather dust.
But not all at once. Hitler tried
again directly and indirectly. Franco repeated what he had said in December.
Wheat in advance was his standard reply. So he answered when, on January 20th, Stohrer informed
him that Hitler was dismayed at the postponement and that he was under orders
to demand that Franco make up his mind at once and for all, within the next
forty-eight hours.[30]
Upon receipt of word that Franco would not do so, Rib- bentrop
blustered. Stohrer was told to remind Franco that
without Mussolini's and Hitler's help Franco would not be Chief of the Spanish
State, and to say that if he now refused to enter the war at once, the refusal
would be taken to mean doubts of German victory. Germany, the Foreign Minister
wound up, must have an answer at once, and for all.
Stohrer, after securing permission
slightly to soften the language of his order, did his best. But Franco on the
2jth, after repeating his previous replies, cited a new hazard—the weather-
observing that the climate was very bad; in January there is too much snow,
while in February there is too much rain.
Thereupon Hitler gave up the plan
of entering the western Mediterranean before the fighting in the east began.[31]
Preparations for Operation Felix had already been slowed up, shunted aside to
clear the way for other operations which the Army had in prospect. Now they
were definitely displaced.11 In a conference
summoned by him on February 3rd to assess the progress made in the plan for the
Russian invasion, the Chief of the Army Staff reported:
"Felix is no
longer possible as the main part of the artillery is being entrained." 12
Hitler's feeling found outlet in a long letter sent to Franco on the 6th
of February. This letter was compounded of warning, contradiction, and
reproach.13
Warning:
. . If your
struggle against the elements of destruction in Spain was successful, it was
only because the democratic opponents were forced to be cautious by attitude of
Germany and Italy. You will be ;forgiven,
Caudillo, but never for this victory"
Contradiction:
. . If it later should be asserted that
Spain could not enter the war because she received no supplies, that would not
be true!"
Reproach:
. . It is clear
that, on January 10, if we had been able to cross the Spanish border with the
first formations, Gibraltar would today be in our hands. That means: two months
have been lost, which otherwise would have helped decide|world
history §
Franco in his reply tried to assuage the German resentment and to cling
to the chance of sharing in German victory. He informed Stohrer
that he was fully in accord with Hitler's conceptions. He denied that he had
intended to suggest that Spain would not enter the war until the autumn or
winter; he had merely thought it sensible to call attention to the weather. Sancho
Panza had hold of his tongue again:
"You will
have no cause to weep, for I will entertain you with the telling of histories
until it be day, if you will but alight and take a nap upon these green herbs,
as knight errants are wont, that you may be the
fresher and better able to attempt the monstrous adventure which you
expect."
11 "Fuehrer Conferences," 1941, Vol. I, page 3.
12 The record of this meeting is contained in Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, Vol. I, page 801.
13 State Department Document No. 12.
Hitler had some weeks before asked Mussolini to try to inspire Franco to
action—"to bring back home the Spanish Prodigal Son."14
The two men met—with purpose already dimmed—at Bor- dighera on February 12th. Mussolini did not appear greatly
upset by Franco's conduct. He spoke as a sympathetic man who could hear a
comrade's excuses without passing judgment. He presented the case for action
in Hitler's name, then listened calmly as Franco blamed the Germans for not
accepting the proposals that he had made in the previous June and September,
when there was still enough to eat in Spain. At the end of a rambling morning
of talk, Mussolini summed up what he had gathered of Franco's attitude. The
terminal point of this conversation might be summarized in dialogue form as
follows:
Duce:
Spain, then, will
enter the war when these two conditions are recognized: first, the sending of
sufficient grain, and second, agreement with her colonial aspirations.
Caudillo: That is just the way it is.
Duce:
Should the Germans
suspect that Spain did not wish to enter the war because the German invasion of
Great Britain did not come off, or because of the Italian setbacks in Libya,
can I assure the Fuehrer to the contrary?
Caudillo:
Absolutely, the
faith of the Spanish people in the victory of the Axis is the same as on the
first day.
In the course of the talk, Franco managed to bring out a new wrinkle in
his thought. The admiring assent given in Franco's letter of September 27th to
Hitler's tactical plans for capturing the fortress and the Straits was now
withdrawn. Spain, Franco explained, was convinced that she must seize Gibraltar
by her own forces and her own methods. He also reverted to his earlier view
that this was a job for artillery rather than for bombing planes. The meaning
of this talk on tactics was made quite clear. For Franco said that since the
capture of Gibraltar was a Spanish
14 Entry, Ciano
Diaries, January 21, 1941.
venture, the Spaniards would never allow foreign troops to do what it
fell upon Spanish troops to do. Hitler's later comment on this plan was rude:
"Franco's
statement that the assault on Gibraltar should be carried out by Spanish troops
can be regarded only as an ingenious way of exaggerating the strength and
potential offensive of the Spanish Army." [32]
Perhaps it was
more than that; perhaps it was the surest way to beep German troops out of
Spain, the hardest evasion to challenge as disloyal to a common vow.
Franco did not (at this Bordighera meeting) conceal his hurt that Hitler had chosen
to file down Spanish requests to French taste. France, he avowed, would never
collaborate; it was the lifelong enemy of Spain as well as of Germany. Then
stopping off in Montpellier, on his way back to Madrid, he told Petain that
Hitler had been asking permission to cross Spain to attack Gibraltar and move
against the Straits. He asked Petain to support his refusal. He did not, of
course, reveal the rest of his dealings with the leader of Germany.[33]
Presumably by this talk Franco was trying to safeguard Spain against the risk
that Petain would permit German forces to enter Algeria or French Morocco, hemming
in Spanish Morocco from the rear.
After studying a copy of the
record of the talk at Bordighera, Ribbentrop
instructed Stohrer to bring up the subject no more.
If the Spaniards, he added, ask about supplies, be reserved about the whole
question, since they have refused to set a date. A few days later (February
26th) Hitler received Franco's formal reply to the letter he had sent three
weeks before. Amidst its vows of loyalty, it conveyed a message of separation:
". . . the
facts and their logical development have today left far behind the
circumstances which in the month of October had to be taken into consideration
. . . and the Protocol then existing must at present be considered
outmoded."[34]
Thus while the American government kept its hand in its pocket until it
knew what Franco was about, the immediate danger that the war would be carried
into the western Mediterranean went by. The British and American Embassies, as
already observed, gathered an impression that a crisis had been passed. They
were fairly sure that Germany had asked consent to pass through Spain and had
been denied. But the full 'measure of divergence between German and Spanish
wishes was well hidden. Even had it not been, the American and British
governments could not have felt tranquil about the future.
Franco stayed behind his hedge, while favoring Germany in various ways.
A deal for payment on the Spanish Civil War debt was known to be under
discussion. The new harvests were due in June. If they were good, Spain would
have enough food for a short war. If the German attacks in the east, expected
in the early summer, succeeded, Spain might still join Britain's enemies.
Spanish military preparations were being carried forward, though at a pace—some
watchers said—more suited for the Peninsular War than for the present one.[35]
Time, essential time, had been granted, but the future remained in hazard.
patience in the face of affront: the first half of 1941
m
The Spring of Rumor
Each
passing day of the Washington spring of 1941 was drenched by a rain of rumors.
The news was saturated with foreboding that Germany would gain control of the
western entry to the Mediterranean and Africa. Either Petain would yield
consent to enter the French colonies or Franco would agree to a march against
Gibraltar and the Straits. One would lead to the other. These were the thoughts
that the German government wished us to think. Lazar, Press Attache
of the German Embassy, used every channel provided by the compliant Spanish
government to spread these fearsome stories.1 The purposes were
several: to disguise the plan to attack Russia; to deter us from giving
friendly aid to Spain; and to keep Spain mindful of German power.
Now we know that by the spring of 1941,
Germany had moved its attacking force elsewhere; that its whole war program
would have been spoiled by a campaign in the Peninsula until it won in the
east. But this was not known at the time. American and British opinion
remained on edge. The extreme state of nervous gloom is illustrated by the
April 30th issue of the New York tabloid PM. Across the whole front page ran
these short but immense lines:
"THE
MEDITERRANEAN IS LOST SUEZ AND GIBRALTAR DOOMED''
These headlines
were followed by the following statement over the initials of the editor: l See Thomas J. Hamilton: Appeasement's Child,
page 242.
129
"We are so
certain of these terrible facts that for us it is as if they had already
happened."
German armies swarmed over Greece and the Balkans. Their successful
air-borne conquest of Crete hurt hardly less; for it showed that a dominant air
power could skip over water. The British in order to support the Greeks had
weakened their forces in North Africa and were soon falling back before the Afrika Korps. Germany, it seemed
probable, would soon have near-by air bases on both sides of the Mediterranean
to attack the British fleet off Egypt. These events seemed to warrant the
editor's forecast.
The American and British governments were worried, but they did not
accept the sentence of doom. Weddell continued to affirm that Spanis,h policy remained in the balance and that the condition
of the Spanish people would compel Franco to keep Spain out of war. The British
government did not permit itself to doubt; it maintained the belief that Spain
would remain quiet unless Suez fell, and the grim determination that it should
not fall. The German line in Spain was met with more open advertisement of
Britain's will and ability to help the Spanish people regain a normal life.
Bread in the basket, oil in the jar, wine in the bottle, shirt on the back, men
in the fields, children at play, trucks on the road, priests in their parish,
nights in bed; could the brightened prospect of these repel the thoughts of
war? Britain thought so, and acted without waiting for us to come round to the
same view.
Thus the British government relaxed its blockade restraints. It culled
the Empire for those products which Spain most wanted, such as wheat, tin,
rubber, and cotton. And finally, in April, it announced the large new sterling
credit of which it had spoken to the American government the previous autumn.
The British during March and April scoured every crevice of influence to
find new means. As already told, it urged the American government, first on
March 20th and almost daily thereafter, to announce that we also would provide
foods and raw materials for Spain, would increase our purchases, and grant a
credit. But the prevalent view in the United States was different from the
British; Americans in general were averse to helping
Franco and did not believe that either generosity or the resistance of
the Spanish people would influence his course.
The State Department veered between these two streams of feeling and
opinion. It did not like to go contrary to the popular view—which most of its
officials shared. But British experience in such matters was impressive. A
half-hearted search was begun for some type of offer that would supplement
Britain's appeal to the Spanish people. But nothing would have come of it had
not a new reason emerged. It became expedient to devise an appealing way to remain
in touch with the Spanish government. For Serrano Suner
was trying his utmost to create a vacuum.
With Animosity Added .
He tried to turn a light taunt of Weddell's into a break with the
American government. The American Ambassador had adapted himself well to our
hesitant course. He had conveyed American sympathy for the welfare of the
Spanish people and with practiced calm had shown faith that they would respond.
He had tried hard to read a decent meaning into Franco's purposes and excused
his reticence.
Weddell called upon Serrano Suner on April
19th to make a grave affirmation—as instructed by the Secretary of State. The
message was short but meaningful; the American government wanted the Spanish
government to appreciate that the United States was determined to see the war
crisis through to a successful end, no matter what the cost or how hard the
struggle. Weddell spoke as told. The Minister made no reply. Weddell then
turned to current business.
He protested against the increasingly hostile tone of the Spanish press,
denoting, perhaps, some change in Spanish policy. This Serrano Suner denied, but Weddell did not let him off. He said that
he was sorry that the Minister had chosen, in a recent speech, to take credit
for what appeared in the press.[36]
For, Weddell explained, he had drawn comfort from a comment of the Minister's
predecessor in office, that the Spanish press represented neither the Spanish
government nor public opinion. Serrano Suner still
made no reply. Weddell went on; he remarked that when he read the newspapers
these days, he sometimes had the impression that their articles were
translated from some foreign language, perhaps from German. The tone of this
remark was easy, as of a man who was curious about a vagary of nature, but
Serrano Suner winced. The truth hurt-for it smashed
the image of self- esteem. He had to believe that he was leading Spain in a
great common cause. Any suggestion that he was sacrificing Spain's independence
was, as he answered, disagreeable.
The talk ended in a cold separation. For six months thereafter Serrano Suner barred the way to Franco. At first this may have been
only a way of hurting the Ambassador; he hated the cool ease of the Virginian.
But gradually it was used as a way of keeping the American and Spanish
governments apart. This was the time of Serrano Suner's
greatest influence with Franco, and Franco took no step to heal the breach. It
suited his purpose, as he watched the unclear course of battle in Russia and
Africa, to keep the prying American government at a distance. For he knew that
before granting aid, we intended to insist upon having from him a firm promise
to stay out of the war and reduce aid to the Axis. This promise he was not yet
ready to give. Suez might yet fall, and Axis power become free to sweep the
whole length of the African shore of the Mediterranean. The Germans in Madrid
were boasting that Rommel would have the Canal by May 1st.
It was no time, the British insisted, for us to permit ourselves to be
put off by the unpleasant behavior of a scheming Minister. Churchill was
expounding his policy in the House of Commons (April 22nd):
"This policy
has been most carefully considered ... we do not wish to do anything which
could give any excuse for a breach at the present time between us and the
Spanish government; and I certainly consider that the starving condition of the
people of Spain fully justifies assistance being given by Great Britain and by
the United States, if she
with great
satisfaction taken credit for the way the controlled press served Germany.
chooses so to act,
irrespective whether any expressions of gratitude are forthcoming or not."
3
Despite Serrano Suner's repulse, Weddell urged
Washington to fall in with British policy and display its willingness to help
the Spanish people. It was not enough, he said when reporting his talk of April
19th, merely to discourse to Franco about our ultimate determination. If we
wanted to sway Spanish policy, some alluring offer should be made, even though
we might not go through with it. Both the British and Weddell, at the time,
were afraid of battle movements which, we now know, neither Spain nor Germany
was in a position to make. The rain of rumors wet the windowpanes through which
they looked; and not only they, also the opponents of aid to Spain; vide
the front page of PM.
Secretary Hull was persuaded, but not flurried. On April 29th he gave
Weddell leave when he saw Franco to state that the
American government was ready to consider at once the means whereby it might be
possible for Spain to secure goods in surplus supply in the United States, such
as wheat, corn, and cotton. The looseness of the language was intentional. The
United States, it was pointed out, might not be able to provide much or any of
certain other products in scarce supply and needed for defense. Weddell was
told to bear in mind, when making this restrained offer, the conditions that we
had previously attached to our aid to Spain. By then, it may be observed, the
variety of conditions that had been typed into and out of the dozens of cables
were difficult for anyone even to identify. But the essential one remained: we
asked Franco to state in some form or other
3 This
speech apparently was made as a desperate attempt to prevent an event that
Churchill, at the moment, thought imminent. According
to Langer (op. cit., page 145), he warned President Roosevelt that he thought
the situation of Spain to be hopeless and feared Gibraltar would be lost or at
least demobilized. If he used the word "hopeless" it must have been
to impress the President with Britain's plight and to influence us to act
faster. For he never actually gave up hope of keeping Spain out of the war as
long as Britain held Suez. Certainly at no time did Hoare; on May 1, 1941,
after reviewing the events that made the picture black, he reported that all
his best sources of information united in supporting the view that there was no
change in Spanish policy and that Franco did not want the Germans in Spain.
Hoare, op. cit., pages 110-11.
that Spain would remain out of the war and would not aid the Axis. This
we wanted said "in the space of a creed."
Our offer was a test rather than a business bid. It was intended to
enable Weddell to stay in the game rather than to play the hand. The Ambassador
tried to have it made more tempting. He wanted to lure rather than drive Spain
to declare itself; and to do so by making our offers worth more, by promising
goods in short supply, vitally needed by Spain. The list of such products was
getting longer as the Spanish industrial plant ran down—scrap iron, lubricants,
carbon black, chemicals, electrodes for steel furnaces, ferromanganese, tin
plate for canning, machine tools, rubber, were all urgently wanted. We had
repeatedly denied export licenses for anything more than the smallest
quantities of them. To permit Spain to obtain them now might be a real lure to
the courted Caudillo.
The State Department yielded slightly. It agreed to shorten and simplify
the conditions attached to American help. But it refused to promise goods in
short supply. They were being rationed out sparsely to all countries except
those actually fighting Germany. Furthermore, even the continued flow to Spain
of goods of which we had an adequate supply was still under animated attack.
The Secretary of State had to ask the Senate and the House to table a
vigorously sponsored resolution to investigate the trade in oil.4
The officials of the Department need not have stayed overtime to rewrite
their proposal. For Weddell could not see Franco. He was repeatedly put off by
notes that Serrano Suner phrased with decorous
rudeness. They were construed both by Weddell and by the Department as a sign
that the Spanish government had come to think it would not have to pay
attention to our views much longer. The loss of Crete was being taken in
Spanish military circles to forecast the capture of Suez. This gloomy reading
of the situation seemed confirmed by the fact that Franco was also refusing to
see Hoare, canceling three appointments in close order. And reports from other
sources were of the same blue tenor. For example, Admiral Leahy, after talking
with Petain, at the beginning of May, cabled:
4 S.
Con. Res. 10, known as the Gillette-Coffee Resolution. Congressional Record> May 5, 1941. Vol. 87,
Part 4, page 3550.
"The Marshal
expects an early advance of German troops through Spain with the purpose of
either taking Gibraltar or occupying some place on the coast from which the
Straits can be controlled by gunfire and from which troops can be sent to
Spanish Morocco." 5
Was Petain misled,
misleading, or merely wrong?
It was not easy to know what to do next. If the American government
merely waited, Serrano Suner would be pleased. If it
did the wrong thing, an unwanted break might result. After consultation
Weddell sent, on June nth, a note intended to try the edge of Serrano Suner's influence. It asked him to inform the Chief of
State that the Ambassador's purpose in seeking an interview was to discuss the
possibility of increasing trade between Spain and the United States. By so long
denying him the chance, despite his repeated requests, the Spanish government
seemed willfully to be disregarding the rights of an Ambassador. If this
conduct marked a change in the views of the Spanish government, the American
government wished the Chief of State to know that it would have to reconsider
its own policies.
This note drew a touchy and studied rejoinder. Serrano Suner posed as a defender of Spain's affronted honor. It
was his duty, he said, to prevent anyone from speaking before the Chief of
State in such inadmissible terms as the Ambassador had used in recent visits to
the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This, Serrano Suner
said, was the only reason for what had occurred and he wished the American
government to know it. Weddell's recall would probably have served Serrano Suner's purpose—though perhaps not his final advantage. The
Secretary of State therefore decided to continue to be patient—in the face of
affront.
Weddell was told to deliver a formal note stating that he had been
ordered to make of record the fact that each step he, the Ambassador, had taken
to see Franco had been with the full knowledge and approval of the American
government. This stiff little notice was to make clear to Serrano Suner that he was in for a stubborn fight. But not much was
hoped for from this slight ' snap of the will. Franco, it was known, was well
acquainted with the situation. Informed agents explained his remoteness by a
wish to avoid our probing. It was also, they implied, a way of giving
5 Quoted from Langer, op. cit., page 144.
satisfaction to
Germany without serving it in other ways. He still was eager to stand well with
that powerful German force which might, at the end of the summer's campaign, be
master of all.
The Summer of Recrimination
Now came the event that made Spanish conduct of smaller account. Germany
invaded Russia (June 22nd). The Spanish government was excited, but
half-dismayed. Fear and hatred of Communism increased its longing for German
victory. But hope that its chance for empire might be close at hand vanished.
Spain could do nothing but await the outcome of the fighting in the east and
recruit a miserable division or two to send to the front.
The new surge of hostility against Britain and the United States was
permitted to register itself. On July 4th all the invited Spanish officials
stayed away from Weddell's reception. And on July 17th, the day of Franco's
annual speech to the Falange, he gave free rein to
his resentment at having to take heed of British and American power—especially
the power to grant or deny what he wanted. "The war," he orated,
"was badly planned and the Allies have lost it." The United States
had no just reason to intervene, and if it did so, would be guilty of
"criminal madness."
"I would speak to you with this crudity," he went on, referring
to our attempts to pledge him to neutrality, "because the time has come to
take steps against these snares, pretexts, and maneuvers. . . For whenever
"it seemed
that the prospects of help and collaboration were appearing for Spain, there
always appeared behind the generosity of a credible operation the effort of
political intervention, uncongenial to our sovereignty and our dignity as free
people."
Finally he accused
the American government of having prevented shipments of wheat that Spain had
already bought; this was the same as telling the Spanish people that we had
tried to starve them into submission.
This was indeed, to borrow a phrase of Justice Holmes, "churning
the void to make cheese." But why? Did he wish to mark time or make a
break? Or, as Carceller shortly thereafter implied,
were the words intended to gratify Hitler while Spain withheld effective
co-operation? Or, as rumor went, had he spoken so to please an extremist
audience that had been tending lately to look to Serrano Suner
as its true leader? A piece of political oratory, nasty and troublesome, but
nothing more?
The American and British governments could not tell. Anthony Eden,
British Foreign Secretary, in an address before the House of Commons on July
24th, mingled correction with gentle warning. After viewing the facts, he
concluded:
"If economic
arrangements are to succeed there must be good will on both sides, and General
Franco's speech shows little evidence of such good will. His statement makes it
appear that he does not desire further economic assistance for his country. If
that is so, His Majesty's Government will be unable to proceed with their
plans, and their future policy will depend on the actions and attitude of the
Spanish government."
The American
government decided to keep silent, to continue with its aid to Britain, and
with slow reflex to apply its controls over exports, ships, and funds more
stringently.
In the light of later knowledge, it seems clear that all the bother
about the course of trade with Spain during this first half of 1941 made little
difference one way or another. What really counted were the tanks, planes, and
soldiers that were hurried during this period out to the Suez region. When the
British held the line there, it was held in Spain.
|
|
|
THE DISMAL AUTUMN (1941) |
Spain tuas
Still Grubbing to Meet History
Prudence, not pride, had governed American policy
through the first half of the year 1941. Spain had been permitted freely to
supply itself with all products not in short supply, including all ordinary
grades of oil. The only limits to this economic transfusion had been the lack
of dollars and the British blockade. Spanish and foreign tankers under charter
for Spain had moved across the ocean with fair regularity for wartime.
But by summer the dislike for trade with Franco's Spain began to find
new ways of expressing itself. The list of American products subject to export
control had been extended to include most of those desired by Spain. Even
before Franco made his offensive speech of July 17th, delays began to ensue in
the clearance of oil cargoes for that country. This happened without any
explicit order. There was an unarranged click of attitude between various
sections of the American government whose consent was required. The rude
treatment of Weddell caused the political officers of the State Department to
be less alert than usual to clear away obstructions.
After Franco's speech the restraints were applied with more system. A
newcomer in the Department, Dean Acheson, began to guide the strategy of
gradual pressure. On August 1st it was announced that exports of oil to all
points except the British Empire and the Western Hemisphere would be limited to
"usual pre-war quantities." This formula could easily be twisted on
the statistical wheel. Then on August 3rd Welles fell in with the idea advanced
by Secretary Ickes that in view of the growing scarcity of tankers, none that
were American-owned or controlled should carry oil to Spain or to the Canary
Islands. Whatever Ickes's
intention in advancing the idea, the State Department's purpose in
accepting it was to cause the Spanish government to behave more decently, not
to force a collapse. The restraints were relaxed whenever a risk appeared that
Spain might completely run out of oil. But the amount received during the
summer was small; and the gauge of Spanish stocks fell low.1
About this time the first signals of a possible turn of mind came into
sight. They were hoisted in an unexpected spot, by the Ministry directed by Carceller, the former close working associate of Serrano Suner. First the Under Secretary of Industry and Commerce
and then the Secretary himself showed sudden interest in that vague trade
proposal which Weddell had vainly been trying to present to Franco. Carceller, it will be recalled, had formerly been head of
the oil monopoly in the Canary Islands. The failure of tankers to arrive on
schedule would not have escaped him. On July 31st he put himself out to
persuade us that we should ignore Franco's spray of animosity and refusal to
see Weddell. The American government, he counselled,
should examine actions, not words—implying that Franco's speech had been
designed to rejoice the German heart without satisfying the German wish. Why
should we not, in fact, join in the deception? For example, he asked, why
should we not send Spain 500 tons of coffee and allow the Spanish government
with a great show of secrecy to smuggle it into Germany? The scheme would be
sure to work, he suggested, because there was not an intelligent man in the
German Embassy; he could, he boasted, fool them all.
Coming so quickly after Franco's speech, these advances caused surprise,
though they did not greatly please. The relations between the Minister of
Commerce and Industry and the Minister of Foreign Affairs had evidently become
crossed. Rogues had clearly fallen out. But Carceller's
purpose seemed dark and his authority dubious. It was, in reality, simple and
practical; to get as much as he could from both sides for Spain. A few weeks
later he advised the Germans to pay no heed to what Franco might
1
During July and August and September 1941 the United States sent only 185,000
barrels of gasoline (less than one half of normal), and 156,000 barrels of
fuel oil (about two thirds of normal). Unpublished records of the U. S.
Department of Commerce.
say to Weddell,
that the words would be merely suction pumps.
The State Department, after some delay, decided to explore the meaning
of Carceller's talk about trade. But it did not
promise to send the 500 tons of coffee, the better to help Carceller
fool the Germans. There was no practical way of putting poison in it.
The discussions that ensued were inhibited and confused. Neither
government was really of a mind to give anything to the other. The Spanish
government was pledged to send most of its available surpluses to Germany. The
American government was mistrustful and afraid of critics. We soon began to
find the Spanish ideas of a bargain annoying, since, as the State Department
informed Weddell on September 18th, we were not willing to supply scarce and
essential goods merely to retain Spanish goodwill. The products that Spain was
asking were in urgent demand elsewhere; what favors or advantages would Spain
grant in return?
September, and Rommel was still not in Cairo, nor Hitler in Moscow. The
oil of Europe was being spilled into the Mediterranean, or hauled over the
long Russian plains. Civilians and Military both, leaning over empty gas
tanks, had begun to mock at Serrano Suner's clamor.
For throughout this period of empty talk with Carceller
(August to October 1941) our contact with both Serrano Suner
and Franco remained broken. Serrano Suner sulked in
haughty spite. The American government permitted the situation to develop, the
Spanish oil reserves to fall. The German armies were moving deeper into the
USSR—maybe to victory, maybe to death. The dispute with Japan over its
expansion in the Pacific was showing itself to be an irresolvable conflict. The
hardening American spirit grew less inclined to try to buy peace for a short
night longer.
In September, Cardenas, the Spanish Ambassador in Washington, took upon
himself the task of conciliation. Secretary Hull, after plainly showing his
feelings, blessed the peacemaker's errand. Cardenas earnestly busied himself to
find a way to end the quarrel. Carceller was doing
the same, and had prepared the German mind for a make-up meeting. They
prevailed. On the 28th Weddell informed the State Department that Cardenas, who
was in Madrid, said Franco intended to invite him to call. In the same cable
Weddell reported that Cardenas had also said the Spanish need for gasoline was
desperate.
Weddell met with Serrano Suner on September
30th. Only- brief allusions were made to the origin of their angry alienation.
The main accent of the talk was on the improvement of economic relations, a
subject in which Serrano Suner had never before shown
an interest. He had belonged to that school of political alchemy which preached
that a furious will to greatness will always find the necessary material means;
a school whose leaders always end with charges of betrayal. Now he said that
Spain felt it was being strangled and could not understand why oil shipments
failed to arrive. Weddell defended the American record firmly without provoking
a fresh dispute.
A few days later (October 6th) Weddell was admitted to Franco's
presence. Despite Serrano Suner's sniping, the talk
was affable. It centered upon Franco's statement that Spain was finding it very
difficult to obtain wheat, cotton, oil, and foreign exchange. Weddell rebutted
any notion that it was our fault. At the end it was agreed that the trade talks
should go forward.
Amiable talk this was, but it did not have anv
result. The formulas did not mix. The State Department found the Spanish offers
without interest. They would have contributed very little to our defense and
taken very little from the Axis. Further, many of the departments represented
on the Economic Defense Board were by then decidedly opposed to increasing the
flow of oil to Spain. There was animated and well-based suspicion that some of
it was being used to fuel German submarines and merchant ships.
Oil became again the primary Spanish worry. The reserves were, as
Serrano Suner now pleaded, dangerously low. Weddell,
who fretted during these weeks of confused bargaining, now began to repeat his
warnings of the danger of internal disorder and German occupation.
The Spanish tanker fleet was barely adequate to haul the needed supplies
when in full and effective use; and the time consumed in making the round trip
between Spain and the United States was drawing out toward Nirvana. Drags and
delays occurred in the stream of consent necessary to the quick and smooth
transport of oil. Now the Navy objected to some tanker movement or action; now
the Treasury took a very long time to examine a cargo or its financial cover;
now the Coast Guard delayed a sailing order to quiz the crew; now the records
of the Export Control Administration became confused; now the State Department
suspended its approval because of reports of diversion to Axis use. Each delay
meant loss of sailing time. Then, too, the Spanish authorities wasted tonnage.
Orders regarding the kind of oil to be obtained were changed while tankers were
en route. Tankers showed up at loading points where they were not expected, and
did not show up where they were. Little wonder that Spanish tankers during the
last half of 1941 often swung idly for long days inside American harbors.
During the autumn the chore of deciding what should or should not be
sent to Spain was shifted again. It glided out of the hands of the diplomats to
the officials concerned with economic and defense matters. This transfer in
management was followed by a change in the character of the program that was
put together bit by bit toward the end of 1941. It ceased to be only an
extension of the British policy of providing goods lest an angry or threatened
Spanish government would bring the country into war, and to make the Spanish
people more resistant to any attempt "to do so. The American government
began to bargain for reciprocal benefits.
After long weeks a memorandum based on this idea was stitched
together—with haste because another crisis was near. Lack of oil was bringing
the whole Spanish economy toward a halt. About a week before Pearl Harbor,
Cardenas was given a Statement of our terms as provider of essential goods to
Spain. Given without warmth, given because the American government did not
think it could afford disorder in Spain.
The reports of current Spanish activities still contained many
displeasing facts. Fortifications at many coastal points bearing on Gibraltar
and the Straits (Cadiz, Tarifa, and Algeciras) were
being made stronger, with German help; a new bridge had been built at Hendaye with the aid of German troops: two reputedly strong
and well-equipped Spanish army units (one at Andalusia and the other at Huelva)
were being trained in assault tactics; staff contact with the German army was
still intimate; the pro- duction of war weapons in
Spanish factories was growing under German guidance; lookout stations on the
islands and coast of Spanish Morocco were transmitting intelligence to Germany;
the German airline Lufthansa acquired a large interest in the network of
airlines operating from Spain to Portugal and the Spanish colonies. Some of
these measures were designed to,help Germany in the
war. Others could be construed as features of defense in case of attack, or as
preparations to snatch first if the moment came when Britain and Russia were
down. Their utility would be settled by the
fighting in the frozen fields of Russia, the seas and skies of the Atlantic,
and the deserts of Africa.
Spain, under
Franco, was at the end of 1941 still grubbing to take advantage of history. But
grubbing by itself. By small steps, with glance concentrated on safe pay dirt,
Spain had been edging farther away from Germany's side. With the help of the
captured documents, it is possible to mark briefly some of the points of
withdrawal.
|
SPAIN AND THE AXIS DURING 1941 * |
|
|
Fortune and the Wiles of Men
Fortune
and the wiles of men had failed to bring Spain into the war when the step would
have been most damaging. During the spring of rumors (1941), which kept the
British and American governments so on edge, Germany and Spain in fact were
tending toward separation. But that was not permitted to show. The diplomats
of the Axis kept up the appearance of close association.
The exchange of favors went on.
During the early months of 1941 the trade accord between Spain and Germany was
broadened. The Spanish government bid constantly for German military
equipment, especially airplanes and artillery. It secured some, but less than
bargained for and later than promised. In return it shipped substantial amounts
of raw materials like mercury, wolfram, and hides. But the bargainers were
becoming annoyed at each other's stinginess.
Of more value to Germany than
these raw materials were the other forms of Spanish obligingness. The Spanish
government lent itself freely to German purpose in the fields of secret
intelligence, press, and propaganda. It entered into an agreement with the
German government on March 12, 1941:
"To organize
an office to represent the Spanish and German news and press-political
interests in South America."
In June of 1941, shortly before the invasion of the USSR and in
ignorance of it, Mussolini again urged Spain to cast in its lot wholly with the
Axis.1 The Spanish government again refused. One of Serrano Sutler's reasons for not doing so is of special in-
1 Ciano Diaries, entry June 3, 1941.
144
terest. Such action, he observed, would
hasten American entry into the war, since Roosevelt would regard it as a threat
to the Western Hemisphere. Spain was still afraid of losing its Atlantic
islands.
Yet, as recounted, Serrano Suner was permitted
to keep the United States at arm's length and to prevent the British program of
economic aid from impressing itself well on the minds of the Spanish people.
The (nominally) Spanish press and radio varied their abuse against the enemies
of Germany by predictions that their doom was at hand^ The Foreign Minister
assured Stohrer that he was using any and all means
to provoke Britain and the United States. Serrano Suner
and Franco were, it has since become known, at this time scheming against each
other for the loyalty of the Falange. Perhaps
Franco's reproachful and insulting speech of July 17th—the speech that anchored
Spanish tankers in American ports—should be read as his way of keeping that
following. The whole Spanish people paid the cost of this courtship of the mob.
In August, as related, Carceller, the Minister
of Commerce and Industry, emerged as an opponent of Serrano Suner's
tantrums, if not of his plans. He wanted American products and began to devote
his talents to draw them into Spain. For us, bland confidences that Spain
would stay at peace and curtail aid to the Axis, whispers that Spain's services
to Germany were intended to deceive. For the Germans, soothing assurances that
his main purpose in dealing with us was to enable Spain to help Germany more.
Early in September, Carceller went off to the
Leipzig Fair and found himself in Berlin. As a result of the pro-German
attitude of Spain, Carceller explained to the German
officials, it was becoming more difficult to bring in essential overseas
imports. He therefore intended to try to patch up economic relations with the
United States. This should not bother Germany, he said, since it would be the
means whereby Spain would strengthen itself for war. Moreover, Spain could
secretly pass on to Germany part of what it got—he mentioned tin, not coffee.
Germany, he said, should assent to such acts of conciliation as might be
necessary to get the goods. The first of such steps would be to tone down the
press and radio attacks on Britain and the United States. Then
Franco might
receive Weddell, if only for a quarter of an hour. He would not, Carceller went on to explain, have to give Weddell any
definite promise; he could manage merely by stating that the Spanish government
intended to continue with its present policy; the Americans would take the
remark to mean that Spain would continue to be neutral, while its real meaning
would be obedience to German wishes. The man was enjoying himself. He left
Berlin without receiving either assent or rebuke.
The Spanish government, as recounted, then proceeded with the effort to
come to terms with us. Germany watched with chagrin, but without formal
protests. No great concern was shown over the possible Spanish trade
concessions to the democracies.
But over an occurrence of another type it showed itself really hurt. Two
German ships, the Corrientes and the Charlotte Schlie- mann, had, by agreement between the
German and Spanish navies, remained at anchor in the outer harbor at Las
Palmas. They were supply ships for U-boats. The purpose of their presence at
that spot had long been suspected, but actual proof came to hand only in September.
Then the British government demanded their removal. The Spanish Minister of
Marine, without prior notice to the German government, ordered them to withdraw
into the inner harbor. In Berlin this was regarded as a great blow to U-boat
warfare in the Atlantic.
The German Foreign Office informed Stohrer on
October 9th that the transfer to the inner harbor was directly harmful to the
effectiveness of the German submarines in the battle of the Atlantic. The
German Navy, therefore, requested the Foreign Office to make every diplomatic
effort to cancel the measures of the Spanish government. The German government
reproached Spain for its infidelity, the same message recalling that Franco,
after a thorough examination, had promised that Spain would make possible such
aid for German submarines. Germany, it continued, had been most considerate of
Spain in using this privilege, and took it for granted that Spain would not go back on its word.
The reproach did not avail. The Spanish government said it did not dare
permit the ships to move back to the outer harbor lest the British t.orpedo them. The German government had to be satisfied
with the statement of the Spanish Minister of Marine on
October 14th that
he was willing to continue to protect other supply measures in the Spanish
mainland harbors.2
The incident
illuminates a later event. It makes clear why the Spanish government was so
disturbed by one feature of the trade arrangements that the American government
proposed in November. That was a request for permission to supervise the use
and distribution of oil within Spain and the Spanish colonies. As long as it
could, the Spanish government refused—until its oil stocks were near exhaustion.
That story carries the narrative back to Washington.
2 The
agreement for such supply measures in mainland harbors was reported to the
Foreign Office by Stohrer on December 5, 1940, as
follows: "In reply to proposal made by [German] Embassy as instructed
[the] Foreign Minister has now informed [me] that the Spanish government has
agreed to the placing in readiness of German tankers in out-of-the-way bays of
the Spanish coast for the supplying of German destroyers with fuel. [The]
Foreign Minister vigorously requested that we observe the greatest caution in
carrying out the measure." State Department Document No. 10.
|
|
|
THE .SHARP POINTS OF A BARGAIN
(WINTER OF 1941-2) |
No Longer for Political Effect
Alone
The disturbing November 1941 crisis
in Washington as to whether, and on what terms, to continue to send oil to
Spain developed something like this: in October several Spanish tankers were
sent over without forewarning; doubtfully, but in accord with the rule of
"usual pre-war" quantities, they were given cargoes. The radical
press began another slashing campaign against the whole traffic. Statistics
given out by the Treasury seemed to tell of large recent shipments of
aviation-grade gasoline and lubricants to Spain. This would have been contrary
to both public orders and public statements. The figures were taken as proof of
some devious plan to work with Franco against the popular will. After some days
the Treasury publicly explained that its records were wrong, that no oil of
these types had been sent. But the stories caused the already strong protests
against what was conceived to be State Department policy to become stronger.
The pressure gauge by which it had guided our trade relations with Spain
broke down. There were too many pressures. Too many groups, inside and outside
the government, thought the State Department was making false readings.
Surrounded by a negative disposition, it had to come forward with an
affirmative program, one that rested on something more than the fear of
consequences. The British government believed that the strategic and political
usefulness of supplying Spain was enough, but American public opinion did not.
The State Department took heed. Though the diplomats were worried, it
decided that oil should be sent only if Spain made some useful return. Also
that it was time, and more than time, to
make really sure
that we were not helping Germany. These were the thoughts that shaped the new
terms that the State Department in November put before the Spanish government.
But the primary motives in proceeding with any program at all remained
strategic and political; the economic-warfare gains sought were, as they had to
be until the Allied position was stronger, incidental.
To place an
unclothed proposal in the hands of Serrano Suner
might doom it without trial. Therefore the State Department decided to
transmit it through Cardenas, the Spanish Ambassador in Washington, rather than
through Weddell. On November 29th he was given an aide-memoire containing our
terms for the continued conduct of wartime trade. The text had been much
fought over between those who wished it to be firm and plain and those who
wished it to be loose. In both language and structure it was patched. But it is
the business of diplomats (and lawyers) to read between the patches.
In this case, they
found that:
1. The American government offered to supply Spain with enough, and just enough, oil "to meet Spain's requirements for transportation and other essentials."
2. This oil was not to be used "in any manner useful to Italy or Germany, directly or indirectly."
3. Its distribution and use within Spain and the Spanish colonies was to be subject to our supervision—to prevent diversion to the Axis. American agents were to be given free access to all Spanish facilities for receiving, shipping, storing and refining oil.
4. The American government also offered to permit Spain to obtain such other American products as could be freely bought in the American market.
5. In regard to goods in short supply, we promised to see what we could do to provide such amounts as were necessary for a low wartime level of economic activity. These were not to be used in ways that would benefit Germany or Italy or countries under their rule.
6. In return, Spain was asked to obligate itself to assist us to secure various Spanish products—wolfram, cork, mercury, zinc, lead, fluorspar, olive oil, and various roots and drugs.
7. The Spanish government was to try to transport these prod. ucts in Spanish ships.
The Department advised Weddell of this proposal. In doing so, the
Department explained that our primary purpose in putting it forward was
strategic; we thought it well to permit Spain to secure minimum amounts of what
it needed to get along, so that it would not be dependent on Germany and bitter
against us; but our need for the Spanish products that we asked was not vital;
we did not wish to enlarge the trade for its own sake; and we had no thought of
nursing Spain's friendship by close attendance upon its wants. Later on, the
State Department was, at times, going to find it hard to make this attitude
clear to Weddell's successor, Hayes. One more comment on this American
proposal: the attempt to draw a line around our supply offer where it might
overflow to Axis benefit was somewhat unreal. Anything that enabled Spain to
maintain production made it more possible for Spain to trade with Germany,
except in such avenues as were blocked. More and more energy and money had
presently to be spent in building blocks.
The longer Cardenas studied our offer, the more depressed he seemed to
become. No doubt he foresaw that his government could not accept it without
mending its ways and amending its vows to Germany. This would be, he knew, far
from agreeable and perhaps even unsafe. Over one feature in particular he shook
his head: the request for the privilege of watching over the use of the oil we
sent. This, it was appreciated, might be felt to be humiliating; and it was
certain to make Germany fume. But how else to make sure that the oil might not
kill our own men; how else reconcile the American people to the risk? The Spanish
government had forfeited trust, as well as the right to have its feelings
considered.
Or so it seemed after the receipt of Weddell's report on his talk with
Serrano Suner on December ist.
The Foreign Minister was again under the spell of recent contact with his Axis
associates.1
i He had been in Berlin meeting with
representatives of the signatories of the Anti-Comintern
Pact. The meeting had not been completely harmonious. Ciano recorded in his
Diaries on November 24, 1941: "The atmosphere of the anti-Comintern meeting was truly singular. The state of mind of
the delegates differed very much. Serrano Suner was
aggressive and sharp but quite pro-Axis."
Serrano Suner on November 25th delivered a
speech in Berlin which promised that millions of Spaniards would fight to save
Germany from
He accused the United States of creating Spain badly. With an airy and
detached manner he rubbed in his view that the Axis was invincible and showed
how pleasant he thought it would be to be among the future rulers of the world.
Weddell met point by point with cold dislike. He dismissed the thought of
German victory. But he also warned that if Serrano Suner
was right and Germany should win, Spain would lose its independence.
Cardenas in Washington spoke in a gentler tone. After a few unhappy days
he accepted the idea that we should maintain watch over the use of our oil. But
he urged changes in our language. These changes would make it easier to
swallow the dose. New phrases were found which made it appear that our request
was a practical aid to the supply program; a means of minimizing delays by
reason of inadequate information. For this purpose the American government was
to appoint agents who, in consultation with the Spanish and the British, would
carry out the necessary observation.
Having so rounded the point, Cardenas presently passed it on to Madrid.
An anguished argument, we know now, ensued within the Spanish government. No
answer was made for many weeks. In the interval cargoes were sought for Spanish
tankers waiting at Port Arthur, Texas, and on their way to Venezuela. The Spanish
tanker fleet was growing.
In the midst of these talks about oil, the Japanese attacked Pearl
Harbor. The Spanish government reaffirmed its position of nonbelligerency.
But the Spanish press glowed with praise of Japanese patience and sparkled with
accounts of Japanese naval and air victories in the Pacific. As before, the
Germans and their friends cheated themselves. The American government read
summaries of these stories with cold anger. Besides, Secretary Hull was on the
Russia. In the
course of his speech he called the Russians "cannibals." It is
possible to guess the origin of these remarks from an entry in Ciano's Diaries
on November 25, 1941. He notes that Goering "was impressive when he spoke
of the Russians, who are eating each other and have also eaten a German sentry
in a prison camp. He recounted the incidents with the most absolute indifference.
. . . Goering told me that hunger among the Russian prisoners had reached such
an extreme that in order to start them toward the interior it is no longer
necessary to send them under armed guard; it is enough to put at the head of
the column of prisoners a camp kitchen, which emits the fragrant odor of food;
thousands and thousands of prisoners trail along like a herd of famished
animals." alert in regard to a possible German
march through Spain and Portugal. What a blunder if German armies on their
arrival on the Spanish coast were met by Spanish tankers full of the oil of
Texas!
Thus for some weeks after Pearl Harbor the American government simply
sat tight. For the time being, it ceased to concern itself lest Spain might
suffer and resent the deprivation.
The Spanish tankers in American ports were kept there for the time
being; the British government was asked to deny navicerts;
the Dutch, Venezuelan, and Mexican governments were asked to consult us before
providing cargoes in the Caribbean, and so were thelAmerican
oil companies. The Navy disliked the presence of three Spanish tankers anchored
just off the harbor of Port Arthur. These ships had been using their radios for
the probable purpose of reporting other ship movements in and out of the port.
The Navy therefore asked that all three be denied clearance, and they were.
But as the December days passed, fears of a German attack faded and
reports of trouble within Spain again began to grow loud. Spain's oil reserves
were rapidly being used up. The heads of the oil monopolies pleaded that soon
all transport and fishing would come to an end. They asked for interim
shipments while they were getting together the information sought and the Spanish
government was making up its mind. Both Weddell and the British government
begged us to accede.
On December 29th a representative of the British Embassy called upon Ray
Atherton, chief of the Western European Division to plead for a more yielding
attitude. Atherton implied that the stubborn vine ran across Executive Avenue.
He suggested that if the British wanted to make sure that their views were understood,
Churchill's presence in Washington provided an excellent chance. The Prime
Minister is believed to have grasped it. On the same day the British Ambassador
called upon the Secretary of State. He explained once again that the British
still felt it wise to do everything reasonable to encourage Spanish opposition
to the possible entry of the German Army into Spain on its way to French
Morocco.
Whosesoever the decision, the Under Secretary shortly thereafter
approved cargoes for three Spanish tankers that were waiting in
Venezuela. Again it had been decided that the time for a flat showdown
had not come, that the risk was still too great.
We reverted to the parcel-by-parcel method of trading with Spain. The
inclination to compromise was favored by well- founded reports from Weddell
that the Spanish government was sending less to Germany and was seeking German
consent to use Spanish ships to carry goods to the United States. The State Department
did not then know that this stubborn Spanish front toward Germany was part of a
tactic to force the delivery of arms; Germany was being scared into equipping
the Spanish Army on the score that it might be necessary to resist an Allied
landing.
No sooner had these tankers received cargoes than a fourth came. From
somewhere (and the best guess was the British Embassy in Madrid) the belief
was being sowed that the American government would
not insist upon all the demands contained in its November memorandum. The
Spanish government was complaining sadly over what we asked. To Germany it
promised that it would concede the least possible, though it had to have oil.
The diplomatic officers of the State Department, reporting to the Under
Secretary, had again assumed charge of the situation. Theirs was the duty, they
thought, to see that a blunder was not made. The Secretary of State, when
sounded, did not seem to want to ease the ban on oil until we had our way. But
his view was not pressed; it was an exhalation that did not condense itself
into a firm order.
In January a new report arrived that German ships were being fueled in
Spanish ports and waters. The British Naval Attache
in Spain, on going aboard a captured German
submarine, found that the crew was carrying Spanish matches. Members of the
crew admitted that the ship had obtained supplies in Vigo harbor. But the
incident was not pursued to its depths. Hoare's view was accepted, that even
if the fact was so, it was an isolated case made possible by the corruption of
local officials. But now it is known not to have been.
Six weeks had passed since Cardenas was first given our proposals. Then
doubts arose as to whether he had ever passed on its full text. Therefore on
January 8, 1942 Weddell was told to do so. He was reminded that we did not
believe that economic favors would win over the Spanish government, and that we
would therefore require a tangible and substantial benefit in return. We would
match, and presently overmatch, Germany in the tactics of pressure. Weddell
began to work along these lines while urging greater liberality. The British
government did the same.
The pass reached in January 1942 could be easily identified on the
strategic map. Two paths were open. One was to maintain a minimum program of
supply for Spain without insisting upon much return advantage in our own war
effort. Thereby we might lessen the chance that distress and disorder would in
one way or another cause the Spanish government to line up more closely with
Germany. The British favored this path. The other was to insist upon an
adequate return and to leave Spain to suffer if it was not given. There still
seemed to be—in the spring of 1942— several dangers in going all the way down
this path. The Spanish government might so resent the terms of the bargain that
it would risk its chances on the German side. Or attempts to meet our demands
might so strain relations with Germany that an ultimatum would result, to which
Spain would yield.
The American government went as far down the second path as it dared.
But every now and then some noise or sign caused it to halt, look about, and
take shelter in compromise. Hoare, anxious over the effect of the British
retreat in Africa, seemed more disturbed by our stubbornness than did the
Spanish government. Later knowledge shows that his worry, and those of the
American government at this time, were excessive. They counted too little upon
the Spanish resolution to be independent and to stay out of the war.
|
|
|
THE SHARP POINTS OF A BARGAIN
(Continued) |
Like a Game of Bagatelle
THE three-cornered
game went on into the spring of 1942. Now only a few of the major points and
phrases remain of interest. The shortage of oil was proved when, in February,
the Spanish refinery at Teneriffe was forced to close
down. The Spanish government tried to keep its tankers in motion. Cargoes were
provided from time to time, enough to keep the bargaining alive, enough to keep
the Spanish economy going. Similarly, from time to time we approved the export
of other goods that the Spanish wanted—like fertilizer and tin plate.
The most troublesome point was our wish to exercise watch and ward over
the Spanish oil situation. The Spanish government did not want us to have the
right to poke into every corner of its oil-supply situation and follow every
ton to its final use. Furthermore, it seemed genuinely afraid that if it agreed
to permit our agents to carry on such activities (and what else might they not
do?) Germany would demand the same permission.
True, Germany was allowed privileges of a more intrusive kind —not only
in the trade field but in the direction of the Spanish press and radio. But the
Spanish government waited to reduce rather than extend them. At first it
ignored our request; next it suggested a poor substitute; but -finally, early
in February (1942), it agreed to the proposal in principle. But with the plea,
spoken in every office, for the greatest of discretion.
The Spanish government, we now know, went through a difficult ordeal.
It was not easy to persuade Ribbentrop and the German Naval Command that Spain
had no choice. By the end of February the necessity was accepted. Germany could
not, and it knew it, supply the oil that Spain wanted. The utmost that a
disheartened Stohrer could get from Berlin was a
promise that Berlin would send a skeleton economic mission in order to give a
psychological satisfaction.
Germany was at this time suffering from a critical shortage of fuel oil,
which affected even its military operations. Thus in December 1941 the quota
for the German Navy had been reduced to 50,000 tons per month, about one half
its requirements, causing drastic cuts in all naval uses except submarine
training. Urgent Italian requests for supplies for operations in the
Mediterranean had to be partly refused. This shortage itself put out of the
question any extensive German operation in the western Mediterranean in this
first period after Pearl Harbor.1
Thus Spain had to accept our demand for a supervisory watch. But other
hard corners had to be rounded before our program could be made effective. How
were we to buy and fetch the Spanish products we demanded? Within this problem
there were three kinds of difficulties, not entirely of Spain's making.
First, the American government was asking for certain products the whole
surplus of which had hitherto been reserved for Germany. Of some of these, for
example zinc and cork, the Spanish government was ready to share the supply.
About others, such as wolfram and mercury, it was reluctant. Whatever was sent
to us, it seemed at the time, would be taken away from the Axis. The American
request required change in Spain's contribution to the opposed sides. But the
Spanish dodges were not wholly due to the wish to arrange this smoothly. It saw
a chance to gain from the rival bidders for these products and wished to make
the most of it.
Second, the American government was not in a position to acquire some of
the products sought. These were not to be had by ordinary business methods.
Their prices were much higher in Spain than outside the blockade. Further, they
could only be obtained if the buyer was willing to enter into long-term
contracts; private buyers would not take the risk of doing so. Because of these
and other elements in the situation, wartime trade with Spain in scarce
materials could be conducted only by a govern-
1 Memorandum on The Fuel and Diesel Oil Situation of the Navy as of
<5 December 1941," Annex 4 to Minutes of Meeting between Hitler and
Raeder, December 12, 1941. "Fuehrer Conferences," 1941, Vol. II,
pages 90-1.
ment organization. As will be
related, earlier efforts to create such an agency had come to nothing. But now
that the need was showing itself so clear, another effort was begun. In the
meanwhile, however, we were asking the Spanish government to do what we alone
could do.
Third, there was the question of whether and how we could move the
Spanish products that we sought to the United States. We were not willing to
send American ships to Spain. The Spanish government did not dare to ship war
materials in Spanish vessels without prior German consent. Germany had brought
that lesson home by one or two torpedoes. Even a partial solution of this
difficulty took time. The Spanish government during this period tried hard to
obtain German consent to the use of Spanish ships on the ground that it was
essential to the maintenance of Spanish economy. But Germany would not agree to
give safe passage to such products as wolfram, zinc, and mercury.
These were the compounded problems that caused the negotiations with
Spain to string out so long. Only the pertinacity of Weddell and his staff, and
Hoare's grave laments, kept them going. By March (1942) brittle bits of a
trade agreement were approved. But it required many more months to plane and
fit them together. In the meanwhile the movement of goods between Spain and the
United States resembled a game of bagatelle. Someone pushed the plunger from
time to time and the marbles bounced off the pegs until they settled into a
hole.
The Spanish leaders did not always make it easy to carry on even such a
game. American anxieties focused on the question of whether Russia would prove
itself able to withstand the German assaults. The Spanish leaders freely
^pressed their hatred of Russia and wish for German victory. Thus Franco told
the officers of the Spanish Army on February 14th:
"... if there
were a moment of danger, if the road to Berlin were open, it would not be a
division of Spanish volunteers who would go there but a million Spaniards who
would offer themselves."
This declaration coincided with Rommel's rapid advance in Africa and the
fall of Singapore. And Serrano Suner as usual outdid
Franco. The American public could not know that in between speeches he was now
telling Beaulac, Charge of the Amer-
ican Embassy, that Spain's foreign policy was
directed toward staying out of the war. When reporting these voluntary assurances,
Beaulac reminded the State Department that almost
exactly a year before Serrano Suner had said to
Colonel Donovan that Spain would remain aloof until its honor, interests, or
dignity- were in question.
The Revolt at Port Arthur
The oil chart at this time was shaken up by a revolt at Port Arthur,
Texas. German submarines had been cruelly busy off the Atlantic coast and in
the Caribbean. During February they sank some American tankers while the
Spanish tankers went safely on their way. They also attacked the islands of
Aruba and Curasao, where the great refineries were
located. In these attacks they had sunk other Allied tankers and shelled the
tank farms. Many in the crews of the sunken ships came from the towns along the
coast of Texas.
By order of the Navy, all loadings at Port Arthur for Spain had been
suspended after Pearl Harbor. But at the special request of the State
Department two cargoes had been provided at this point in February. Another
Spanish tanker, the Campechano, was loading in the harbor on
February 25th.2 The news of these shipments was restricted, but word
spread among all classes in the vicinity. Sailors from the tanker were loud and
hard in their remarks about the company. They were aroused by the memory of
having seen, while on their dangerous vovages,
Spanish tankers sailing through the Gulf of Mexico, lit up like a Christmas
tree. They were convinced that these Spanish ships were serving as spy or
signal ships for the submarines. The whole town of Port Arthur joined in their
angry words.
The Texas Company became afraid to complete the loading even though it
was officially authorized. It decided to break its contract with Campsa rather than accept the bad name and the
2 This particular shipment was,
in fact, destined for Portugal.
risk of sabotage
to its loading gear. It arranged to have the Cam- pechano proceed empty to New Orleans (where, to follow the incident one step
further, the Treasury for other reasons long held the ship in port).
This revolt ended the visits of Spanish tankers to American ports.
Thereafter, they went for their oil to Venezuela and the Dutch West Indies.
This made no difference in regard to the actual movement of oil to Spain, for
we continued to control all shipments. This change in point of supply would
have been made anyway. American war needs were growing so great that the Texas
fields no longer had oil for other uses.
|
|
|
steps toward an effective program |
Many Minds with as Many Purposes
The agreement of March 1942 with the
Spanish government was, as remarked, a thing of loose bits and pieces. It
included a promise to send enough oil to meet Spain's most urgent needs. When
the American government said that it would send only 63,000 tons during the
current quarter, the Spanish government was appalled.1 But it
accepted the figure as better than nothing. The oil-inspection system quietly
found its place.
But at the American end confusion reigned. Besides the State Department,
the Board of Economic Warfare, the Navy, the Treasury, the Reconstruction
Finance Corporation, the Office of Strategic Services, the Petroleum
Administrator for War, and the War Production Board were all concerned in one
way or another with the Spanish program. Closely joined judgment and action
within and between all these branches of the government were needed. But it did
not exist. No one was in charge of the whole. : Inside the State Department it
was hard to tell who was doing what. The Secretary did not concern himself with
details and the Under Secretary gave orders only now and again. Spanish diplomats,
men from oil companies, officials of the British Embassy, swung in and out of a
dozen different doors. Spokesmen from other branches of the government, such as
the BEW, scattered their views wherever they thought they would be best
regarded. The Petroleum Adviser, Thornburg, and his staff, seemed to be passing
out hints and half promises on their own. The diplomatic officers of the
Department, under Atherton, were in worried col-
1 This
total was not to include any crude oil, since Washington was not satisfied
regarding stocks at Teneriffe, the distribution of
the products of the refinery there, or the situation in North Africa.
160
loquy with their Spanish and British
colleagues. Intelligence reports from the Navy seemed to be short-circuited at
the wrong points. Jones and Clayton, of the RFC, who controlled the funds that
might be used to buy Spanish products, still waited to be told what to do; then
they did what they thought best. In short, the scene, in its way, resembled the
beaches of Morocco on the afternoon of the landing.
Nor was the outward prospect much less confused. The State Department
did not know precisely what Spain had offered us. The Spanish Embassy in
Washington was of little help, for its exchanges with its own government were
mixed up. The only thing that was clear was that the Spanish government was
stating in frantic language that our failure to provide oil was imperiling its
existence. Half its tanker fleet was either in or on its way to American
harbors. The British government from high to low was beseeching us to hurry.
Churchill was expounding the reasons for doing so to the President in round
phrases.
But besides the confusion there were other deterrent causes. Franco and
Serrano Suner were still placing wreaths on the doorsteps
of the dictators, and it was suspected that they were still slipping notes
through the slots. Spain was completing a new trade and loan agreement with
Argentina; the Argentine Ambassador to Spain puffed it up into a plan for the
joint conduct of banks, shipping companies, and airlines. This Axis-tainted
deal worried the Treasury. For it seemed designed to improve the channel for
re-exports to Germany, the carriage of contraband goods, and the smuggling of
looted valuables from Europe. American public opinion was as displeased as
ever. Despite Presidential advice, several of the departments represented on
the BEW would have preferred to let Spain riot or rot.
If the Spanish program was ever to be more than a game of bagatelle, it
was apparent that some new measure of order was necessary. The Under Secretary
of State asked me to organize and act as chairman of an interdepartmental
committee to manage economic relations with the Iberian Peninsula. This group
(which was named the Iberian Peninsula Operating Committee) was formed by
appointment from several branches of the State Department, the BEW, and the
United States Commercial Corporation (of which more later). A liaison officer
from the British government was present at all of the meetings. Each of the two
governments could thus know what the other was doing. Gradually this group,
which became known as IPOC, became the main Washington bearing in what
developed into a very large supply- purchase program for Spain and Portugal.
Its system later became the rough working model for other groups set up to deal
with other countries, particularly Turkey and North Africa. The Committee held
some hundreds of meetings during its lifetime.
But the account has jumped in advance of the story. It was essential
that the Committee have a confirmed basis for its assignment. Acting Secretary
Welles approved the idea of submitting to the President a full statement of
what was planned. If approved, all the straggling branches of the government
could be brought into line. Then perhaps individual initiative would be a bit
subdued.
While this statement was being drafted (March 5-14) many things were
done. Plans for the creation of a government organization to do the buying in
Spain (and elsewhere) were, after a rough tussle, settled. A State Department
officer, Labouisse, who had been immersed in this
work, was sent to Spain to start off its work. The American Embassy in Madrid
was instructed to begin, along with the British, to arrange for the purchase of
wolfram and other strategic materials. The Office of Strategic Services was
asked to recruit a group of men to act as oil observers in Spain, to which task
it turned with gusto. All these and other steps were hurried along in the
thought that the basic statement of policy would be placed on the President's
desk as soon as written. It was completed by March 14th.
But before it was sent to the White House the whole bustle of
preparation was brought to a chilled halt. For Atherton and Thornburg, who had
hitherto been the most constant advocates of oil for Spain, now combined to
produce a strange chit. They took a look at the sky and discovered rings around
the moon.
Spain, they noted, was chartering tankers to Portugal and these were in
American waters. There was no other Spanish ship in our ports, and clearances
in our direction had been suspended. The Spanish diplomatic mission in Havana
was sending identical messages to the other Spanish missions in Latin America
telling them so. The trade agreement with Argentina was being hurried. The
STEPS TOWARD AN EFFECTIVE PROGRAM 163
Spanish Chief of
Staff and the Chief of the Spanish Air Force were in Berlin. There was unusual
cable activity in the Spanish Embassy in Washington. Such were the evil
portents.
Acting Secretary Welles ordered a halt until we could find out what was
afoot. Along with my colleagues on IPOC, I was puzzled by this swift burst of
alarm. I could not resist the thought that its authors were trying to show
either how right they had been in the past or how wrong it was to transfer
authority to the new Committee. However, the alarm soon ended. All of the signs
had innocent meaning.
When this became clear, the Acting Secretary submitted the program to
the President (March 20th). Approval was given at once. A summary was
thereupon, "upon direction of the President and with his approval,"
sent to all other branches of the government concerned. The IPOC was formally
entrusted with the management of the daily details. The way was open, in
conjunction with the British government, to strive for a ruling place in the
economic fortunes of Spain.
Up to then we had had only one good weapon, the power to provide, or to
refuse to provide, American products. From this time on we were to have
another: great sums with which to buy Spanish products of use to the Axis. But
the voucher for these sums was stained with the blue-black ink of office
warfare in Washington. This flowed freely in the battle over the creation and
control over the new organization that was to conduct our economic program in
the Iberian Peninsula and elsewhere. This was named the United States
Commercial Corporation.
the hard birth of the uscc: wallace and jones fall
out
~m
Were We About to Buy the Sky?
The birth of the United States
Commercial Corporation was long and hard. To minds soaked in the salt of sound
private finance, it never became legitimate. Differences over its necessity
and policies caused a break between Vice President Wallace and the Federal Loan
Administrator, Jesse Jones. The tale is worth the telling—at the risk of
interrupting the main narrative. To do so, it is necessary to turn back from
the spring of 1942 to the end of 1940.
The task to be done was to deprive the Axis of vital war materials
heedless of cost. Operations to this end came to be known as
"preclusive." The British had begun them early in the war. On
November 19, 1940 a memorandum prepared in the Office of the Economic Adviser
of the State Department had recommended to Secretary Hull that the American
government should do the same. The American program for the purchase of strategic
and critical materials was hobbled. We were buying only such products, and in
such grades and quantities, as were thought necessary for our own defense
program. The estimates were on the scanty side and the buying slow. We were
permitting the Axis to secure war materials which could be put out of its reach
—particularly in Latin America. Large amounts of such products as copper, tin,
mercury, chrome, and mica were being sold to Japan, whence part was passed on
to Germany. The United States, it was urged, ought to be buying up the whole
supply.
Patient attempts were made to persuade Jones to do the job. He seemed to
respond and said that he would gladly consider specific suggestions for action.
Leon Henderson, busying himself
with economic
preparations for war, was known to have proposed to the President that a new
organization be created which, among other duties, would assume charge of the
raw-material buying program. Other officials of the State Department, especially
Thomas Finletter, Chief of the Defense Material
Branch, held similar talks with Federal Loan Administrator Jones and with his
deputy, Will Clayton. They too found what they thought to be receptive
listeners. But the weeks passed and nothing much was done. Our buying stayed
within the safe, low limits of our own defense needs.
And so Secretary Hull had been persuaded by his staff on January 29, 1941
to try again himself. In a long letter addressed to Jones, he summarized the
reasons for action and listed the neglected situations. This letter brought a
useful response. Jones undertook to deal with the situations mentioned. But he
showed himself unconverted. Our purpose, he wrote, should not be to buy merely
to keep someone else from getting the same materials, but rather to have on
hand an ample supply of what we might want.
Following upon this exchange of letters the various agencies run by the
Federal Loan Administration had begun to be bolder, to consider longer-term
contracts, and to be less apt to hang back in order to get the best price.[37]
But still there was a lag in buying both for defense and for preclusive ends.
It should have been" carried on with the wish to get everything that
could be had. Instead, it was still restrained by the wish not to buy what
might not be needed, and not to take avoidable loss.
During the winter months various officials of the State Department
managed to draw the Federal Loan Agency into this or that activity. But the
effort was like carrying firewood through a gate that latched itself after each
armful. Weariness is reflected in a memorandum prepared for the Under Secretary
of State on May 7, 1941: "It cannot be said that
the program for the acquisition of available supplies of strategic and critical
materials produced in the Latin American countries is making satisfactory
headway."
Some deals of great value—either for supply or for preclusive
purpose—were arranged in the summer of 1941. We agreed to buy all the copper
produced in Latin America, all of the Bolivian tin and wolfram ore, to secure
control of most of the zinc production of Argentina and the manganese
production of Brazil. But many parts of the purchasing program (as recommended
by the Interdepartmental Committee on Strategic and Critical Materials) were
still "in a rather frustrated state" [38] at
the end of the summer. While Jones and Clayton gave much time and patience to
it, their temper was not aggressive. Their habit was just to keep pace with the
obvious national danger rather than to get in front of it.
By renewed persuasion, in which Welles took a leading part, the effort
was carried forward. During the autumn the attempt to acquire an inclusive
command over the resources of the hemisphere was made effective. We arranged
with the governments of all important Latin-American sources of supply, except
Argentina, to buy all their production of
critical and strategic war materials.[39]
These agreements were a real achievement. They greatly cut the flow of war
materials to Japan. They marked the transition from a buying program kept
within the limits of identified defense needs to one that overflowed into the
unknown in order to keep supplies away from the enemy. As a matter of record it
may be observed that almost all the materials bought from Latin America under
these contracts were later needed in the war.
Still, in this phase we did not stray far from ordinary bases of trade
in wartime. We devised ways to limit government purchases to such quantities
as private American buyers did not purchase. We did not found organizations
within foreign countries to seek out supplies. We remained careful about the
prices that we paid. Some of them seemed high and were much higher than prices
before the war. But they were within familiar commercial range and proved to be
much lower than the prices which have prevailed since. In other words, these
Latin-American arrangements did not lead to risks that would make a banker
quiver.4 ^But the strange jobs that lay ahead in Spain and Portugal,
in I urkey and elsewhere, were of another kind.
There, within the dual blockade area, the rival sides were bidding wildly for
vital materials; they were also plotting to get control of the'sources
of production. There, governments controlled exports, and used that control to
bargain for supplies wanted from the nations at war. Buyers had to provide
goods as well as cash. Trucks carrying these materials might be waylaid or
ships sunk. To enter these situations another attitude was called for, another
kind of organization, and tactics that used money as a tool rather than an
asset. Ralph Ackerman, the Commercial Attache of the
American Embassy in Madrid, had, in several able dispatches, made amply clear
that this was true of Spain.
The dragging differences in Washington as to how far to move into this
field came into the open—became stuff for the press—in November 1941. The
British government asked us on November 4th to share in a wolfram-ore buying
program. This had been begun in an effort to injure German war production by
depriving it of a vital metal. But it was becoming too burdensome for Britain
to carry alone. Would the United States, Britain now asked, join? Would it
share the expense and stake out a claim for part of the Portuguese production?
To do so, we would have not only to spend a substantial sum but also to provide
American
4 For
example, the prices specified in some of the important agreements were as
follows: 54 cents per pound for Mexican lead, 8.25 cents per pound for Mexican
zinc, 12 cents per pound for Mexican and Chilean copper, 48 to 50 cents per
pound for Bolivian tin, 21 dollars per unit
of Bolivian wolfram ore. All of these are much lower than current (October
1947) prices—e.g., lead at 15 cents per pound,
copper 21.5 cents per pound, tin at 80 cents per pound.
products in scarce supply. What we might do in Portugal, it was
foreseen, we should also be called upon to do in Spain.
It was entirely in order to doubt whether an expensive fling in
Portuguese wolfram was justified even as a war measure. Neither its value nor
its feasibility could be proved.[40]
In this field statistics were doubtful and the course of the future supply unpredictable.
The only convincing basis for the view that we might achieve a significant
military result was the behavior of the German government. It was making the
utmost diplomatic effort to obtain and export Portuguese wolfram ore. It was
bidding for mines and their ore in disregard of cost. In June 1941 the unit of
wolfram in which the trade was ordinarily conducted was selling for $19.50
within Portugal. By September 1941 the price was up to $123 per unit, and
toward the end of October the Germans had bought some lots at between $300 and
$370 per unit. The price for the same product in the United States was at the time
about $21. The British officials concerned with economic warfare were convinced
that the German buying policy proved, first, that the ore served a vital
purpose in German military production and, second, that the Portuguese (and
Spanish) sources of supply were vital to Germany.[41]
But these evidences of intense German interest did not dispose of the
causes of doubt. Could not, if absolute need be, Germany substitute other
metals for most of its uses? Could we and the British together, in the light of
the diplomatic and military situation, engross so much of the Portuguese
supply as really to hurt Germany—no matter how much we spent? How much might we
ultimately have to buy?
No one found it easy to gulp down these doubts. But the officials
concerned in the State Department and the BEW agreed that it was worth while to pay to test them. If billions could be spent
to wreck war plants from the air, millions might be ventured to deprive them
of such vital material. But they could not convince the Federal Loan
Administrator, Jesse Jones. Vice President Wallace as chairman of the Economic
Defense Board took over the pleading of the case. A few days before Pearl
Harbor he called upon Jones in an attempt to induce him to go all out for the
greatest part of Portuguese wolfram. Jones said the idea was silly; he would
not squander money on it. The question was one almost certain to divide these
two men angrily. The one so impetuous in working for a desirable end that he
would not pause to count cost or practicability, or even to address himself persuasively
to a man who did; the other so measuring and concerned with questions of expense
and return. Even Secretary Hull, who had supported every previous initiative in
the buying field, seemed to share the opinion that this one was foolish.
Wolfram at the price of moon-dust!
Thus the matter stood for many weeks longer (November 1941 to February
1942). The officers of the State Department badgered their bosses. They went
further, time and again pointing out to Jones and Clayton the need of a
suitable organization for jobs of this sort—one equipped to conduct economic
warfare, to spend freely, to act quickly and secretly, and to bargain with
American goods as well as money. The British government had an organization of
this kind, the United Kingdom Commercial Corporation (UKCC).
In February Finletter and I were joined in our
efforts to accomplish this by Assistant Secretary Acheson, who thereby spoiled
his reputation for stability in the buildings on Vermont Avenue that housed the
Federal Loan Agency. Notice was given that if that organization continued to
balk at the assignment, others would be found to take it up. Harry Hopkins had
promised to ask the President to provide the necessary funds out of an
emergency appropriation. These would be managed by a new subsidiary of the newly
created Board of Economic Warfare. That agency, of which Henry Wallace was
Chairman, was eager to do tne job.
Faced with this choice, Jones and Clayton agreed to accept the
assignment. Henceforth they supported the preclusive program, no matter what their
doubts. The USCC was brought into existence. The wolfram buying program, for
better or for worse, was launched. It had caused one of the deepest splits in
the wartime government.7 Later it was almost
to divide the Allies.
On February 10th the State Department
informed the British Embassy that:
a. . . it has been determined that
the loan agency will establish ... a corporation which will be prepared from
time to time to conduct preclusive operations."
It also stated that the American government would enter into a joint
program to acquire certain Spanish materials of importance that could not be
had by commercial methods or at commercial prices.
Before many months had passed, the USCC had a competent group in Spain
hunting for whatever the Axis wanted. It was signing drafts for tasks licit and
illicit. These were directed by Walton Butterworth, a Foreign Service officer
who knew how to find three ways around an obstacle. "Indestructible"
his col-
7 The
BEW before long won control of the new organization away from the Federal Loan
Administrator.
The actual transfer of control over foreign buying was made by Executive
Order No. 9128, issued on April 15, 1942. The meaning of this order was
stretched to its fullest in the rules and regulations issued on April 17th by
the Executive Director, Milo Perkins, of the BEW. These authorized him to issue
orders to any agency (including the State Department) in regard to foreign
buying, production, and the financing of the same.
These rules and regulations caused several months of anguished struggle
between the RFC and the BEW. But the latter gradually secured effective control
over expenditures, which had been Jones's particular province of power.
The State Department had exercised control of another sort, both negative
and positive, over buying policies. In order to effectuate the large buying
programs already in existence, the State Department had to use all our diplomatic
and military resources. It felt it necessary that all economic warfare
activities, including buying operations, should be adjusted to its pattern of
purpose. This narrative illustrates clearly how they may involve the question
of war or peace. But Milo Perkins was loath to recognize these facts.
For a while the authority of the Secretary of State seemed threatened,
but it was confirmed by the issuance on May 21 of a Presidential statement
"to clarify certain relations and functions of the Department of State and
the Board of Economic Warfare in the administration of the President's Executive
Order No. 9128. . . This specified that the Board should "continue to
recognize the primary responsibility and position, under the President, of the
Secretary of State in the formulation and conduct of our foreign policy and our
relations with foreign nations." leagues had
nicknamed him, after he had emerged from a Pan American clipper beneath the
waters of the Tagus—resting on his briefcase. He worked under the gaze of the
Ambassador and in good accord with the Embassy staff. Weddell had left Madrid,
retired at his own request after the crucial battle over Spain's role .in the
war had been won. His successor, Carleton J. H. Hayes, at once took an active
interest in the whole economic program.
trade with reservations (the middle of 1942)
~m
The new program had been conceived with inner
cramps. One cause is illustrated by an anecdote of Labouisse's
upon his return from Madrid.
He was sent there to work out the schedules of products to be traded.
High on the list of those desired by Spain was rubber. On the anniversary of
the capture of Madrid by Franco there was a great parade down the wide avenue Castellano. Crowds filled both sidewalks under the watchful
eye of the police. La- bouisse and a British
colleague, forgetful of the occasion, were on their way to see Spanish
officials. To get to their meeting- place they had to cross the line of the
parade. At several points they tried to excuse their way through the massed
spectators but failed. The third time they got through only to run into the
policeman on point duty. He carried a long night stick, a flexible "billy." While Labouisse
tried to explain why they had to cross the street, the night stick hit him on
the knee. He turned to his British companion and said:
"The Spanish
government is asking us for rubber, but if this is the use to which it is put .
. . !*
That was the
constant query—would the products we sent be used against us?
The main assignment of the USCC was to secure as large a part as
possible of those Spanish products useful in war production—to ourselves or
the enemy. The act of purchase was merely the first step. Yet even this was far
from simple. The approval
172
of the Spanish
government had usually to be obtained before buying contracts could be signed.
Then there was the matter of obtaining enough pesetas to pay. At first this was
routine, but as the Spanish balances of gold and dollars grew, it ceased to be
so. The government had to be persuaded to accept larger amounts of reserve
funds when it wanted larger amounts of American goods. But these hindrances
were less constant than two others. They were, first, to obtain permits to
export what had been bought and, second, to arrange transport out of Spain.
Each required diligence and constant bartering with the Spanish government—favor
by favor.
Still, as the months of 1942 passed, the joint British-American effort
grew in scope and promise. The beam of our buying power was shifted to each and
every point at which we thought the Axis vulnerable—from mercury to zinc,
fluorspar, and strontium, to skins and woolen goods, then on to wolfram. The
arguments regarding give and take were long and full of reproaches. What wolfram
was to us (and iron ore to the British), oil, fertilizers, rubber, coal, and
various items of industrial equipment were to the Spaniards. They sought to get
as much of these as possible.
The determination of how much oil we should send to Spain always caused
the most trouble, despite the new controls. When in April new gusts of rumor
struck, the whole patched structure of accord trembled. Were German submarines
drawing on convenient Spanish supplies? They were, at the time, haunting the
American coast line and sinking American merchant ships even under naval
escort. Naval officers, back from convoy duty in which they had watched
American seamen die in burning oil, vented their agony of mind. The State
Department officials who were sanctioning the flow of oil to Spain grew fearful
lest they were making a mistake for which they would not be forgiven. Our
policy rested on a choice of risks that were, in the final analysis, military.
For this reason on April 28th the whole program was submitted to a senior Army
and Navy group under die chairmanship of General Eisenhower, then Chief of War
Plans. The military men were far less perturbed than the civilians. They wanted
the program carried on even though now and again a little of the oil might leak
into German tanks.
How much oil were we to send? We
had promised enough for essential civilian needs. The IPOC looked to Walter F.
Smith, the head of the Spanish oil-control organization, to estimate suitable
quantities. But it balked at his first brisk suggestion that many tankers be given cargoes at once, because of
the low level of Spanish reserves. It wanted to bring home the fact that leakages
would not be tolerated. It also waited for more adequate information about
Spanish needs or stocks. Neither then (April 1942) nor later was this easy to
obtain. The IPOC never was really satisfied with the reports on the oil
situation received from Madrid. Smith seemed prone, especially at the
beginning, merely to accept the records that Campsa
furnished. In several proved instances the figures provided by Campsa (and passed on by Smith) turned out to be wrong,
incomplete, or misleading in form. He was there to probe, not to copy. The IPOC
at the time had the unhappy impression that Smith either was careless or did
not understand the limits of the program. His seeming zeal to sell oil impaired
his usefulness as an adviser for a program that had other aims.
Thus shipments were delayed in
April. This worried the British government gready. It
did not like the prospect that the Spanish government would soon be compelled
to reimpose rationing regulations which would end
all private motoring and reduce economic activities. Hoare lamented that this
would bring about a renewal of press attacks and destroy the joint pre-emptive
program. Without being as disturbed over these possibilities as the British, we
agreed at the end of the month to license four tankers. In informing the
American Embassy of this action on May 2nd, the State Department explained that
while it did not wish Spain to conduct a propaganda campaign:
"we certainly
do not feel called upon to prevent the Spanish government from curtailing the
civilian use of gasoline in Spain, especially at a time when we are about to
carry our own domestic restrictions further."
It was hard to maintain this attitude in the face of the plea that if we
were more generous we could win Spain over to co-operate with us in many ways.
Our new Ambassador, Hayes, was strongly of this mind.
The American Embassy in Madrid on
May 26th next submitted its ideas regarding the supply program for the whole
year 1942. The chief features were: (1) That peninsula Spain be supplied with
637,000 tons. (2) This total was to include 10,000 tons of aviation-grade
gasoline; 4,000, it was explained, was for the Iberia Airline; 2,400 for use in
industrial aviation, permitting the manufacture of aviation motors; 3,600 for
the use of the military.
The IPOC rejected these recommendations for
several reasons:
First, the total was too high.
During 1941 Spain had consumed 577,000 tons. This amount had been enough to
permit great economic improvement. There seemed no good reasons to authorize
an 11 per cent increase over the 1941 rate of use, in order to enable Spain to
relax its restrictions.
Second, the total was in excess
of the then existing capacity of the Spanish tanker fleet. This was estimated
to be about 492,000 tons. To offer more would encourage an expansion in the
fleet.
Third, there was no reason at all
for supplying any aviation gasoline. None of the three uses named were to
American advantage. Germany held an important share in the control of the
Iberia Line.1 German diplomats, military men, and secret agents used
it all the time. Judgment was against aiding Spanish industry to make airplane
engines or parts. They were in close working touch with the German Air Force.2
Judgment was also
1 The question of whether or not to provide aviation gasoline for the Iberia Line was the subject of protracted discussion between the State Department and Ambassador Hayes, which is recounted in Supplementary Note III.
2 In connection with the Spanish request for aviation gasoline, the following information is pertinent. On January 12, 1942 General Gallarza, Chief of the General Staff of the Spanish Air Force, explained to Baron von Biilow, the German Air Attache in Madrid, the aims of his prospective visit to Berlin. Among other things, he was going to ask help in arming the Spanish Air Force in ways that could be useful to Germany and to Spain in equal manner. He explained that with German technical assistance certain Spanish factories (Elizalde, Hispano-Suiza, and others) could begin to produce airplanes and airplane motors at once. This would be valuable to Germany in two ways: first, the Spanish aircraft industry could deliver a certain number of airplane motors to Germany, and second, if the German Air Force units came to Spain, they could obtain spare parts and repairs*
Franco made virtually the same point in a talk with Stohrer
on July 14th. tie observed how advantageous it would be for Germany if he were
able to put at Germany's disposal Spanish-made war materials and especially
planes, against making it easier for the Spanish Army to
conduct training maneuvers. Early in July 1942, it may be added as a postscript
to these remarks, it was learned that the Spanish government had undisclosed
stocks of aviation gasoline. The Embassy excused this as mere negligence and
the State Department passed it by with a mild rebuke.
Besides such specific reasons for
saying no to Madrid's proposals, it seemed a time to keep Spanish supplies
small. The program just barely survived another access of alarm in May.
Darlan, with Petain's public blessing, was known to be discussing with Hitler
an agreement to permit the Axis to use the ports and railroads of Tunis and
Dakar. The prospects so alarmed the President that he ordered the Chief of
Naval Operations to be ready in three days with an expedition of 25,000 men
which could, if necessary, seize the Azores.[42]
During June the British met disaster in Libya. The State Department couM not detect any signs of a change in the policy of the
Spanish government. But in view of these movements of diplomacy and of battle,
the smaller the oil supply at hand in the Iberian Peninsula, the better. Again
it may be observed in the light of later knowledge that all these fears were
overdrawn; Spain and Germany were beset by recriminations. Franco was really
going up the hill toward independence.
But mistrust, and the always
present dislike of aiding Franco more than need be, imbued the reply that the
Department sent on July 2nd. This stated that we thought that the flow of oil
to Spain during 1942 should not exceed 50 per cent of the average amounts
consumed during the years 1929-35. This was the maximum current rate of supply
to the American republics. The average Spanish use during these early years had
been 760,000 tons; we proposed to send half, or 380,000 tons, instead of the
672,000 tons that the Embassy had proposed. No oil of aviation grade would be
sent. Smith was also told that the Spanish government must not be informed of
the basis or quantities of this program, inasmuch as we did not regard it as a
definite com- ^nitment.
The Embassy found this program
(of July 2nd) to be harsh, shortsighted, and not in accord with what had been
promised Spain. It asserted, and correctly, that the quantity in mind was less
than the barest Spanish needs. As for keeping the figure to ourselves, that was
likely to be impractical.
The customary circuit of anxiety
whenever we were being strict or demanding began to vibrate. On July 14th the
British Embassy in Washington began to relay warnings. It passed on reports
from Hoare that Carceller was angry over the American
delays in sending oil; that he had submitted his resignation to Franco in view
of his past opposition to German demands; and he also said that Spaniards would
rather walk than be constantly humiliated and kept in a state of suspense as to
whether or not they were going to get gasoline. We were, Hoare said, helping
the enemy in a situation that was dangerous and delicate. Hayes sent similar
messages. The usual adjectives of the period seemed always to come out of a
clinic where a prolonged childbirth was taking place.
Alarm over possible German entry
into Tunis or Morocco had waned. The conduct of the Spanish government—as far
as the State Department knew of it—seemed to justify Carceller's
reproaches. Therefore, on July 30th the limit was raised to 492,000 tons. This
was about the capacity of the Spanish tanker fleet and about 60 per cent of
past Spanish consumption. Smith was again plainly reminded that the American
government did not wish to get into an obligated position regarding any
specific rate of future supplies. Our wish to retain freedom of action no doubt
seemed unfair to the Spanish government, being a hindrance to advance planning.
But it had always reserved die same right in every sphere; no one ever got an option
on Spanish resources or influence.
The record showed that we and the British had not been making Spanish
life intolerable. Franco, in his usual July 17th speech, dwelt on the many
signs of returning economic health: the progress in farming, forestry, industry,
and mining; the increased supplies of essentials; the normalization of
transport and finance; the new bridges and ships being built. Trade and production
in the colonies were also beginning to thrive. These were evidence, he said, of
the economic victory that had been gained, and he added:
"Do the
people know what it means to achieve this in the face of a menacing international situation without recognition of belligerency,
having to win the war without unfriendly countries knowing that we are winning
it?"
Spain was on its
way to becoming a prosperous neutral.
Also, though Franco did not mention this, our oil was making it possible
for Spain not only to maintain a large army but to service it actively. The
force in Morocco alone was about 100,000 men. Its food, supplies, and equipment
were carried by trucks. Training used oil. In short, out of even the scant
supplies some could be spared to better the condition and morale of the Army.
We did not quarrel with that fact. Possibly it helped to create a measure of
goodwill among the Spanish army commanders which, perhaps, was of use when our
troops landed in Morocco.
The newly confirmed schedule of oil supply (492,000 tons per year)
entered into effect with an autumn flurry. Spanish tankers still suffered long
delays in American ports. Weeks sometimes went by before the hose was laid
across their sides. Spanish officials were bitter. They said that even while
they had been taking risks to meet our wishes, their people were being punished.
Was this the deceit of which they had been warned in Berlin?
Ambassador Hayes became aroused. His cables sent in the middle of
August urgently asked for a remedy. Apparently with the thought that those
causing the delays might also disregard ordinary messages, he sent a personal
one to the President. The thunder in this was loud, perhaps too loud, for there
were very many other clouds in the wartime sky. He asserted that the American
government was failing to carry out its pledged word to supply Spain with oil
for its essential needs. The failure of arrivals was using up the already too
small stocks. He said he was compelled to conclude that there was either a sad
lack of coordination within the American government, or systematic sabotage.
The results threatened, in his opinion, to destroy Spain's pitiably weak
economy and our own buying program. It would result in the surrender of Spanish
economy, with its reservoir of manpower, into Axis hands. A truly alarmist message.
The men who had put together the Spanish program fingered it with
chagrin. True, the flow of oil to Spain so far during 1942 had been very small.
But this was mainly because we had to good purpose shut off all supply early in
the year. A quick survey showed diverse causes for the most recent delays. In
some cases they had been due to the slowness of the British government in
granting safe-conduct. In others, and these consumed the most time, they had
been caused by the Treasury, which had taken from ten days to three weeks to
give financial clearance. In still others they had resulted from Spanish
mistakes or failure to cooperate with the United States Naval Command.
The call for reform was justified. This was admitted in the reply sent
to Hayes on August 29th. A promise was given that the delays would be reduced.
But it was also pointed out that the Spanish government would have to improve
the management of its tanker fleet. All shipments during wartime were caught in
the crowded pressure around the dam of formalities. The State Department could
not do all the nagging for Campsa and Cepsa.
The time of voyage thereafter shortened. The flurry showed that in Hayes
the program had a sedulous care-taker. As quick proof of the sweets of
amiability, he was able to cite a notable betterment in the way in which the
Spanish press dealt with the news from American sources, particularly war
communiques. Oil for the winepresses of the provinces, for the news-presses of
Madrid. What could we not, Hayes came to think, get for plenty of it?
|
|
|
with operation "torch" in mind |
The Great New Incentive
On
JULY 25, 1942 the Combined Chiefs of Staff decided upon Operation
"Torch"—a combined American-British landing in French Morocco,
Algeria, and possibly Tunisia.
As Sir Samuel
Hoare observed:
"The Allies
by entering the Mediterranean and making their chief naval and air base in the Straits
were taking very grave risks, unless Spanish inaction could be assured." 1
The American and British planners did not take that for granted. They
conceived Spain and Germany to be in closer working accord than they were, and
more able to send a real attacking force against the Straits. The fear of
exposing the invasion forces to defeat caused by loss of Gibraltar and the
Straits determined one of the main features of the invasion. Original plans
were to make all landings inside the Mediterranean. But it was judged prudent
to have a railroad and supply line that could not be cut by the Spaniards. This
was a main reason for deciding upon the expedition to Casablanca.2
The risks of landing in bad Atlantic weather and strong surf were taken, rather
than risk the chance that the Germans might come through Spain, or that the
Spaniards might strike out from Morocco. As further protection, the Allies
organized a task force in England, ready to step into
1 Hoare, op. cit., page 151.
2 Harry C. Butcher: My Three Years with Eisenhower, entries August
15, 16, 22, and 24, and September 2, 1942. The fortress of Gibraltar was regarded
as most vulnerable. Lt.-Gen. Sir F. Mason MacFarlane, Governor and Commander in
Chief, is reported by Butcher as saying (on August 16th) that if Spain became a
belligerent, "both the naval base and the naval station would go out of
commission at once."
Spanish Morocco if
necessary.3 This task force was known as Operation Backbone. The
anxieties that inspired both these elements in our military plans seem, in the
light of present knowledge, unfounded. But they cannot be called foolish. If
our troops had met disaster on the beaches, who knows whether Spain might not
have been carried, or forced, by Germany into the battle?
The trade program came into new esteem as another kind of insurance. The
benefits of trade, it was thought, would induce a friendly and quiet frame of
mind among the Spanish people. That became, for the time being, the prime
incentive. Preclusive activities were pushed, but quarrels and crises were
avoided. We asked nothing that might alienate Spain. At the same time, as
already related, care was taken to see that Spanish oil stocks did not grow.
Who knew what impulses might rise to the top?
The pursuit of these policies was made smoother when, in September,
Serrano Suner was dismissed from office. No longer
would Hayes have to stride past armed Falangist
guards on the stairways to the Foreign Office, or witness the Minister's quick
dash into the armored car drawn up at the side entrance. No longer would we
have to reckon with his bent ways and secret dealings, or put up with his
studied offenses.
Serrano Suner's shrill attempts to keep
himself before the Spanish people, to shine as a leader in all but name, had tried
the Caudillo's patience too far. His tongue had ridiculed too often. His
personal conduct had bruised the intimacy within the Franco household. And,
above all else, the Americans were in North Africa. When the chance came to
drop him, Franco took it. Dissension between the Army and the Falange, and between Serrano Suner
and other more extreme leaders of the Falange, made
the change expedient, woven into an extensive rearrangement of the upper ranks
of Spanish officialdom. Even the Germans did not regret his going. The
change—according to what our Embassy could learn—was not meant to mark a change
in Spanish foreign policy, but it did.
It turned out to be greatly in the Allied favor. General Jor- dana, the new Foreign
Minister, was an elderly, orderly, and
3 Story
of the North African operation by General Mark W. Clark, New York Times, May 24, 1947.
thoughtful military man. His loyalty to Franco had survived an earlier
blow. He had been Foreign Minister before, in 1939. Then, by his own account,
he had been dismissed to appease Italy after Spain's refusal to join the Axis
in the summer of 1939.[43]
He was reputed to be eager for good relations with the Allies.
Hayes's first talk with Jordana on September 8th confirmed the hope that the change
was for the good. The Foreign Minister referred appreciatively to the supplies
that the Nationalists had received from the United States during the Civil War.
He responded—as Serrano Suner had never done—to
Hayes's expression of a wish to extend trade with the United States.
That he meant it was proved a few
days later in the game of give and get. He instructed the Spanish negotiators
with Germany to trade with closed fists; while with us they began to open
their fingers. Thus there was equity in his protests against the delays in oil
shipments. He, if not the whole Spanish government, had become entided, under the rules of bargaining, to a more regular
inflow. This was recognized, as already told. Except for a few unreconciled minds, the officials concerned with the oil-
supply program did not want to starve Spain for oil. But they did not want to
send a gallon more than they had to for the sake of-winning the war. And
they were determined to maintain strict control of the size of Spanish imports
and reserves. Dependence was regarded as more reliable protection than the word
of any Spanish official, no matter how friendly. But oil began to move on an
appointed schedule and continued to do so for the rest of the year 1942.
Toward the end of October both
Hoare and Hayes began the formal preparations for Operation Torch. On the 19th
Hoare, in a talk with Franco, dwelt upon the way in which Spain was being
enabled to satisfy its main needs from overseas. In view, he said, of the
mutual wish to have this continue, Spain should be on guard against incidents
that might be caused by Axis activities in or near the Straits. Then he
reassured Franco that Britain had no intention of intervening in Spain's
internal affairs then or after the war. He also flatly affirmed
that Britain would not occupy or invade either the Spanish mainland or Spanish
colonies. Franco answered that Spanish policy was "unchanged." Once
Serrano Suner had explained to Ribbentrop how this
form of words could be used to mislead.5 But on this occasion Franco
gave them clear meaning; he had kept Spain out of the war up to then and
expected to keep it out until the end.
The American government waited until
Operation Torch was close at hand before giving similar assurances. On November
2nd Hayes sent a message to Franco, personally authorized by the President of
the United States and Commander in Chief of the American Army and Navy. Its two
main points were:
"It is the purpose of the government of the United States of
America to do everything possible to prevent Spain from being brought into the
war, and Spain's desire to remain out of the war is fully recognized by the
United States. The government of the United States has no intention of
infringing upon the sovereignty of Spain or of any Spanish colonial possessions
or islands or protectorates. The United States will take no action of any sort
which would in any way violate Spanish territory.
"Moreover, the government of the United States of America, perceiving
with much gratification the improvement of relations between the two countries
which has been taking place in recent months, strongly deprecates any
activities by purely private organizations or individuals within the United
States which would seem intended to prejudice the growth of good feeling
between the Spanish people and the people of the United States." 6
Franco seems to have placed faith in these British and American
statements. More faith than the American authorities put in what he said. The
American Embassy in Madrid reported that it could detect no signs of any change
in Spanish policy and no special preparations for military action. But it had
become habit —a habit thrust upon us—to mistrust even Franco's infrequent
5 At the meeting at Rerchtesgaden.
6 The full text is published in Wartime Mission in Spam, by Carleton J. H. Hayes, pages 87-8.
direct remarks. Thus the fear lingered that he might permit, or even
connive in, a military action to defeat the North African operation. The
headquarters of the Supreme Commander were much worried over this risk in the
weeks before the landing; this anxiety was connected with the dread that the
Germans knew much about our plans.7 There were diverse last-hour
reports that a German expedition was being prepared to anticipate our landings.
Thus Robert Murphy, who was in touch with various sections of French
officialdom, cabled about the middle of October that:
"The Germans
appear determined to settle the western Mediterranean issue during the coming
weeks and will have the use of the Spanish mainland and of Spanish Morocco for
this purpose. Gibraltar is under constant surveillance. In French opinion,
definite action is not a question of weeks but of days." 8
There was not, as far as can be learned, any danger of such a
German-Spanish operation then or soon after our landings. Even if at last the
Spanish government should have consented to allow German troops to move into
Spain, Germany was not ready to attempt battle in the western Mediterranean.
The fighting forces, equipment, oil, and food could not be spared without risk
to other important operations.® The only service—but this might have been of
critical use—that the Spanish government performed for Germany in the days
before the landing was to transmit full news of what was afoot around Gibraltar
and the Straits. This infor-
7 How
hard General Eisenhower found it to shake off the fear that Spain (or Germany
with Spanish consent) would strike at the time and place (Gibraltar) where the
whole Allied expedition was most vulnerable is shown by a chit he passed out to
Captain Butcher a few hours after the first landings and before the arrival of
news. Entitled "Worries of a Commander" item number 1 read:
"Spain is so ominously quiet that Governor of Gibraltar reports himself
uneasy. No word from any agent or Ambassador."
s Quoted in article of General Mark W. Clark, New York Times, May 19, 1947.
9 Shortly after the landings the Navy submitted a report to Hitler on
the situation. "It would likewise be," the report read, "of the
utmost strategic importance to us to take over the entire Iberian Peninsula. .
. . However, since we do not want to divert either the military or economic
forces necessary for such action, unless it is imperative, we must strive to
maintain the neutrality of the Iberian Peninsula." Annex 3, Report by
Naval Command to Hitler, December 22, 1942. "Fuehrer Conferences,"
1942, page 145.
mation went mainly through military
intelligence channels. But on November 5th the German Ambassador cabled to
Berlin a personal report that the Spaniards were disturbed about Allied
military preparations in and about Gibraltar. He said that both Franco and Jordana were asking for immediate arms deliveries. They
believed that the massing of planes and ships clearly pointed toward an invasion
of French Morocco.
After the landing Hayes reported that Jordana
had been most helpful in preventing any adverse reaction. According to this
account, Jordana had put through an agreement with
the Ministers of the Army, Navy, and Air to give full publicity to the British
and American guarantees, and to publish straight stories of our military
movements. This group, Hayes said, had prevailed over others who wished to
arouse Spanish feeling against the invaders. The Spanish press and radio
behaved creditably.
After the actual landings (begun on November 8th) Spain made no hostile
move. The American commanders in Africa kept an alert watch upon the forces in
Spanish Morocco, but were given no trouble.10 In numbers they were
sizable, and well enough equipped to send tribesmen into the hills or quell
revolt. But they lacked the means of facing Patton's divisions. The Spanish
people on the whole seemed to be glad of our successes. Some appeared to hope,
others to fear, that they might ultimately lead to a revolution in Spain. The
first signs appeared that Franco was thinking about a change in the status of
Spain.
Throughout the months before, with rubber tread, he had been turning
away from Germany, toward the Allies and the goods they could supply. Records
since come to hand make it possible to trace the footsteps of withdrawal, which
had left him free when the American soldiers landed at Casablanca.
10
Butcher, op. cit., entry November 15, 1942, made at Gibraltar, reads: "At
lunch we learned through diplomatic channels that Hitler had demanded of
Franco free passage for his forces through Spain." Hayes, op. cit., page
92, writes that Germany made two such requests and was refused twice. No
record of any such requests or refusals appears in the captured German or
Italian documents available to me, and none of the German leaders, when
interrogated, spoke of them.
If the landing attempt had been a failure and the expeditionary force
had been badly defeated, it is probable that Germany would have hastily organized
an attacking air and land force and entered French Morocco, and (with or
without permission) Spain and Spanish Morocco as well.
|
|
|
SPAIN
AND THE AXIS: A GLANCE BACK OVER 1942 |
The Stages of Spanish Retreat
retreat was well under way at the time of Pearl Harbor. The lag in oil
shipments during the autumn of 1941 made a deep impression upon the Spanish
government. Franco appears to have been struck by a sudden fear that his regime
might be destroved by a complete Allied blockade. On
December 19, 1941 he called in Hoare to deny it. The fear was strong enough to
counter his strong dislike of what the United States asked in its November
memorandum. The memorandum, it will be recalled, in which the American
government stated it would only supply Spain in return for equivalent benefits
and firm guarantees against diversion to the Axis.
To satisfy, even in part, our demands for materials, Spain would be
forced to withhold from Germany.1 If it admitted American oil
observers, secret aid to Germany would be im-'
periled. But the need for oil, as already emphasized, was imperative. The
Spanish people would not do without it in order to drive a nail in Roosevelt's
coffin.
Thus while the Spanish government was still trying to whittle down our
lists, it let Germany know that it would have to rearrange its distribution of
War materials. When Ribbentrop fumed (in January 1942), Franco gave in to a
German demand to continue wolfram shipments even though Germany could not send
equivalent values of German goods. However, Stohrer,
when reporting this concession to Berlin, gave warning that such favor could
not last. He said that Spanish officials were caustic at being
1
Though with wolfram this did not turn out to be the case until 1043 because of
the increase in production. See Chapter xxxiv.
asked to send
large amounts of raw materials to Germany while getting so little in return.
Germany had failed to send machinery and equipment of various kinds promised
the year before. The large credit balance in Spain's favor was growing in the
books of the Spanish-German clearing arrangement. The magnet of German victory
was losing strength; respect for German efficiency was fading as it failed to
supply Spain; fear of the German forces in the Pyrenees began to succeed
friendly admiration as the war went into its third winter without decision.
The American insistence upon obtaining wolfram, cork, and mercury, and
even more upon setting up an oil-inspection system (backed up by constraint of
current oil shipments), drove Serrano Suner into an
anguished dilemma. On January 24th he read the whole of the American proposal
to the German Ambassador as a prelude to telling why Spain would have to yield.
Of course, he added, Spain would delay some deliveries and cause others to
miscarry, and of course Spain would never consent to having American agents
investigate and control. He said the same thing again ten days later. But other
branches of the Spanish government had by then virtually agreed to do so.
Ribbentrop rose to the crisis with his usual graces. On February 4th
(1042) he wired Stohrer that the German government
J « \ S i / > ^ C?
would certainly fnot
allow) Spain to carry on compromising negotiations with the Allies
because it was frightened by the presence of Allied armies in North Africa.
But Stohrer found no way to make the commandment
"shall not" effective. Carceller, and
Serrano Suner as well, kept asking who would supply
Spain with oil, coal, and rubber if the Allies did not. Short of the use of
force, there was no way to prevent Spain from entering into deals to obtain
these and other products—even at German expense. The German government did not
dare or care to use force. Disgruntled, it watched the progress toward a
settlement with its enemies. As balm it got another promise that wolfram
exports to the Allies would be kept as low as could be, and permission to
export the stocks of wolfram and lead that it had stored up in Spain. The
agreement with the Allies began to operate. The agents of Sofindus
(the trading organization of the German government in Spain) began to pass
those of the USCC on the stairways to the offices where strategic materials
were sold. Oil observers be- gan to spot out the
Spanish hirelings of the German secret service.
During May-June-July of 1942 the
German government could feel elation over events in the eastern Mediterranean
but not in the west. As the German armies again came close to Suez, the
American government, as recounted, worried lest Spain swerve, for German
victory in the east opened up a vista of vast new sources of supply. But the
Spanish government chose the supply in hand. Time enough, its idea seemed to be,
to apply for the oil in the Middle East when the Germans had the wells.
At any rate, the Spanish
negotiators with Germany showed themselves less, rather than more, giving than
before. They stood out for the rule of equal deliveries, no increase in credit.
Serrano Suner wearied of the haggling. He went off on
a long visit to Rome, drawn by a wish to share in the excitement of the Libyan
victory. At the end of his visit (June 25, 1942) Ciano wrote in his Diaries:
"Serrano has
left, after an eleven-day visit. A too lengthy trip is never useful; it creates
boredom."
On July 14th, under instruction, Stohrer reviewed the relations between Germany and Spain
in a long talk with Franco. He protested the Spanish demand for payment in goods
and its reluctance to issue export permits for the products that Germany
needed. To contribute to the victory over Bolshevism, Stohrer
asserted, was the self-understood duty of an allied nation like Spain. Though
Franco avowed that he was still entirely faithful to Germany, Stohrer found his remarks to contain many deviations.
Franco made much of our power to deprive Spain of oil if we did not get what we
wanted. Then he promised export licenses for goods that Germany had already
bought, particularly 175 tons of wolfram. As for further deliveries, he
suggested that their amount be determined in future negotiations.
This was a partial victory, to
which Germany did not find it easy to cling fast. For the German government
would not offer anything in return—-not even "booty-weapons." The
apparent extreme shortage in Germany of equipment, machinery, tools, coal, and
fertilizers that Spain wanted made our offer look most attractive.
Hitler wasted little regret upon the
discharge of Serrano Suner in September. He passed on
a strange version of the event to Ribbentrop: it had been brought about through
Serrano Suner's machinations for the monarchy; this
was shown by his recent trip to Italy, which did Serrano Suner
immense harm, and by the Vatican's plan to form a bloc of Catholic countries.
Serrano Suner had worked harder for these ends,
Hitler summed up, than for those of Franco.
The German Embassy in Madrid tried hard to believe that the change was
of little account. One member at least was sure that he had firm ground for
this belief. Lazar, the Chief of the Press Division of the German Embassy,
cabled to Berlin on September 5th that the Chief of the Press Bureau of the
Foreign Office, Minister Doussinague, assured him
that he had received instructions from the Foreign Minister, General Jordana, to change nothing in the foreign-policy principles
for the Spanish press; all heretofore transmitted instructions, including the
treatment of new material and the composition of captions, were to remain the
same.
But in the economic field* the effect of the change became evident at
once. Talks with Germany were suspended. When they were resumed at the end of
September, Jordana showed himself uncooperative. His
only favor was to agree to keep secret the fact that Germany admitted the
sinking of the Spanish merchant vessel Monte Gorbea. Had this torpedoing been meant as a warning against the carriage of
contraband goods to the Allies? It was so construed.
In October Carceller, who had recently been
left on the side lines, tried to gain control over negotiations with Germany by
entering into a "gentlemen's agreement" behind Jordana's
back. But the gentlemen fell out.
The crisis of the American landings in Morocco did not bring the Spanish
and German governments any closer together. As already observed, Germany made
no serious attempt to draw Spain into an attack upon the Allies; it merely
increased its effort to make sure that the Peninsula would continue to remain
neutral. Ribbentrop found Franco's reply to the President's letter of
assurance more obliging than necessary. Franco made clear that he was thinking
first and last of Spain. The one thought of the Spanish government seemed to be
to keep out of the war, which had now reached the borders of Spanish Morocco.
Or if that was not Franco's only thought, it certainly was the salient one.
Whether a wish to serve Germany activated in part the transfer of troops from
Spain to Morocco is a matter for surmise. But the instinct of defense is enough
to account for it, since no one could be sure that the fighting might not
overrun French frontiers. Did he know about the American forces in England
(Operation Backbone) that were standing by in case of trouble?
Whatever his inner thoughts, Franco focused his messages to Hitler upon
his wish for arms from Germany. A hint was given that if Germany did not send
them, Spain might ask the Allies. Franco's expositions to Stohrer
of the critical need for arms might have been puzzling to another auditor, for
it bobbed around the question of who he expected to attack Spain. His thoughts
were hidden within the fluffy flounces of his talk.
Hitler did not want to give up any arms. But on November 24th he decided
to offer some as a gesture. The talks on economic matters were resumed as the
American troops pushed on toward Tunis. The Spanish government braced itself
against coming American demands. It correcdy surmised
that we would presently make it harder to continue even the reduced forms of
special favor shown Germany.
How different was the image of the present from the one Franco had
conceived when he told Hoare that Britain should give up so futile a struggle!
Hitler did not stand before the cenotaph in Whitehall. He did not parade
through the Red Square. But there—look—Roosevelt and Churchill sat under tents
in Casablanca. They were among the Moors.
THE CHAPTER OF HARMONY OF EARLY 1943 By Favor or by Firmness?
Spain and the Allies there opened a brief
chapter of harmony. After our landing in North Africa the Spanish government
had promised orally and in writing to remain out of the war. Jordana assured Hayes secretly that Spain would resist any
attempt from any quarter to bring it into the war or to cross its frontiers.
These promises were kept, and Secretary Hull decided that they would remain
unbroken as long as we did not suffer serious military reverses. The fear of
nourishing Spain for war, by sending supplies, thereafter passed, though not
without a few last gasps. In February the trade program was reviewed by the
Joint Chiefs of Staff (JCS) and their British colleagues. Both gave their
endorsement. The greater our forces committed to the Mediterranean, the more
essential they thought Spanish neutrality.
The program had been started as a way of
relieving Spain of any need to join the Axis and to make peace tolerable.
During 1942 another aim had been added—to reduce the flow of war materials to
Germany. After the successes in Africa it became possible to pursue this goal
with less fear of consequences if Franco resisted and hated. But neither
Washington nor London was ready to take a serious risk of provoking him to
desperate action. The military men wanted a tranquil Spain. If our demands put
Franco's regime in great danger, he might—it was thought- seek safety in an
alliance with the Axis. Or if in our wish to have our way we brought misery to
Spain, misery might bring revolt, and revolt might bring the Germans.
Though still hobbled by such
thoughts, the will to deprive the enemy of Spanish goods became stronger, and
the wish to rub
out all the other war advantages enjoyed by Germany in Spain. The
Spanish government was still far from impartial. Its press and propaganda
system was serving the enemy as faithfully as ever. Doors were still being held
open, on the sly, to German secret service and military intelligence. The
American government began to look forward to the day when we could demand that
Spain end these aids to the enemy. By favor or by firmness? That was to be the
most argued question for the rest of the war. For a time the American
government tried the first, then resorted to the second.
While the landings were in prospect, the
State Department had authorized Hayes to promise more friendly regard for
Spain's wants. The President's words, transmitted when our Armada was on the
water, were cordial. The Spanish government was entitled to think we at least
half meant to be—and for a time we were. The American government began, early
in 1943, to assist Spain to secure products in scarce supply.
Spain sought above all else from (or
through) the United States oil, cotton, copper sulphate,
ammonium sulphate and other fertilizers, repair parts
for tractors and agricultural implements, electrodes for steel furnaces, and
from the sterling area, coal, rubber, cellulose, and fertilizers.1
As the Allies began to provide more of such goods, the USCC and the UKCC in
concert began to ask in return a larger and larger part of Spain's production
of materials useful in war. The combined American-British outlay for strategic
Spanish products began to run at a rate of about 70 million dollars per year.
The United States began to have to hunt for enough pesetas. Spain and Germany
had entered into secret accords which: one, reaffirmed Spanish promises to
serve as a source of supply to Germany; two, provided Germany with the means of
paying for wolfram.2 Spain was practicing a policy of profitable
harmony on two pianos, in two different soundproofed rooms.
There was still no single coherent agreement
between the
1 The improvement of trade relations is shown by the rise of the value of American exports to Spain from 14.3 million dollars in 1941 to 22.8 millions in 1942 to 28.2 millions in 1943. The figures for the later years contain no oil products, which were sent from the Caribbean. The largest single item of export was raw cotton,
2 See Chapter xxxii.
Spanish, American, and British governments. All attempts to arrive at
one frayed out. There was only a conglomerate group of avowals, accords in
principle, brief bargains. This made it necessary to argue and fret over every
transaction; the sun never set on the trading that went on in Madrid, London,
and Washington. But it had one advantage; copies of any formal accord would
certainly have come into German possession; this way the Spanish ministries
could evade German claims and reproaches.
The Americans and British in
London and Washington at this time worked together congenially. Joint
committees in both cities went over every question of consequence. The exchange
of information was unguarded. The outlays for preclusive buying were shared
equally and resources were pooled. The individuals who shared in this work were
united in a single group to their mutual enjoyment.3
Competitive war buying, at high
prices, changed the whole economic prospect within Spain. Hayes has described
the change well:
"Higher prices
for Spanish products, increased production stimulated by higher prices, created
a mild boom in the country particularly in wolfram producing areas. This, with
the accompanying increase of helpful imports from the Allies as well as from
the Germans, immeasurably strengthened the Spanish economy. Gradually food
stuffs and textiles became less scarce. Rationing was reduced. Transportation
was improved. Simultaneously the Spanish army was enlarged, properly uniformed
and better equipped." 4
Spain had chosen to bid for the comforts of peace rather than the risky
rewards of war. They were being garnered. The British government took a kindly
view of that fact. Many members of the American government observed it with wry
displeasure. The
3 The same was true of the Joint Economic Warfare Committees that conducted operations in Portugal and Turkey. It extended also over the whole field of acquisition of raw materials for defense production. Of all the Combined Boards, the Combined Raw Materials Board worked most smoothly.
The same measure of cordial co-operation between the American and
British representatives did not, unfortunately, exist in Madrid. While the
local staffs of the USCC and the UKCC co-operated, the regular staffs of the
two Embassies often did not. Hayes and Hoare were not attracted to each other.
4Hayes, op. cit., page 86.
thousands who were still rotting away in jail or exile were a constant
reminder that the regime rested on cruel force. But outside of trying to give
no favors without return, nothing was done to interfere with the movement of
Spanish affairs.
The joint preclusive program was
guided in Washington by two simple, in fact over-simple, ideas. They were:
first, if the Germans washed to buy a product, it was needed by them; and
second, therefore, they should be prevented, if possible, from getting it. The
chief method of doing so was to buy as much of the supply as possible. But
available funds were limited. Various measures were taken to stretch them. Most
important of these was the use of a surcharge on the sale of certain American
products, particularly oil, sent to Spain. This was amply justified, since the
prices paid for Spanish products, particularly wolfram, were enormous. We tried
to impose a 200 per cent surcharge on oil. But we reduced it by half in return
for a promise of pesetas in exchange for dollars and gold. In 1940, it will be
recalled, Spain had not had enough foreign exchange to pay for essentials such
as wheat. How greatly its situation was changed by the spring of 1943! By then
the Spanish government was loath to accumulate larger dollar balances.[44]
It had to be induced to do so.
Just as well that the American
government did not have all the pesetas in the world. Fear of running short was
a healthy rein on ardent spirits who might otherwise have bought up the Spanish
shrubbery. They were compelled to choose between the products they were trying
to corner. It kneaded their bargaining will and caused them to search for
economical ways to succeed.
There was always uncertainty as
to what was being achieved. Insight into Spanish obligations was blurred;
knowledge of Axis needs of Spanish products was incomplete; information as to
how much the Axis was receiving was unreliable. The preclusive campaign was
like a naval battle conducted beyond the horizon.
The exact range
was rarely known, and the gunners were dependent upon aerial observation to
tell whether they were hitting or sinking anything.
The Ainerican Embassy in Madrid and the USCC
went ahead with enthusiasm. Officials in Washington could .draft schedules, but
they were the ones who did the hard work. It was they who had to extract out of
the Spanish maze approval for their buying, contracts, and licenses to export.
It was natural that they should be eager to have much to offer. That was one of
the reasons why the Embassy and the State Department found themselves apart in
the late spring of 1943 011 question of how much oil to send to
Spain.
|
THE QUARREL
BETWEEN HAYES AND THE STATE DEPARTMENT * |
|
|
The Sweet or the Dry
ThE quarrel between Hayes and the
State Department disfigured the spring of 1943. In the account of his mission
written by the Ambassador it is treated with deft lightness.1 But
his messages at the time surged with the sense that the life of Spain, and
perhaps even the outcome of the war, were at stake.
The causes of the dispute concerned both
wish and method. The State Department wished to send as litde
to Spain as might be needed to avoid internal trouble, and to win the battle
against Germany for strategic supplies. It wanted to drive a hard bargain and
was not wholly averse to coercion. The BEW favored a policy of sending even
less and did not seem to worry over what might happen in Spain. Hayes wanted to
gain our ends by generous and trustful aid; to win over, and perhaps reform, a
grateful Spain by making it prosperous.
The two attitudes clashed over the question
of how to interpret the principles that were supposed to govern the flow of
oil to Spain. These were, one, that the supply should be enough for Spain's
essential civilian economic needs in wartime. It was presumed by the authors of
the program that Spanish ration controls would be maintained, thereby keeping
the current rate of consumption low. Two, that the rate of flow would be so
adjusted that stocks in Spain would never exceed two months' consumption (three
months' for lubricants). This would be enough to protect Spain against an
unexpected failure of supply, but it would not be enough to enable Spain either
to fuel a war or dispense with shipments for a long time.
1 Hayes, op. cit., pages 143-8.
The procedure for applying these principles was this: Smith prepared and
submitted supply schedules for an advance period; the EPOC, after studying
these and other pertinent facts, settled upon a program; this was cleared with
other officials concerned with Spanish affairs, and with their superiors; in
the event of a significant change, the Joint Chiefs of Staff were consulted.
The program, thus fixed, was sent to the Embassy at Madrid as a basic guide.
The Navy did not wish Spanish tankers to be moving in and out of the
Caribbean at all times. Therefore it set two brief periods in each month during
which they might call for cargo at selected loading ports. These were Puerta de la Cruz in Venezuela for crude oil, and Aruba for
refined products. Lubricants were bought in the United States and shipped out
of American ports in ordinary cargo vessels. The Spanish oil monopolies, Campsa and Cepsa, notified the
Embassy of the names of the tankers it wished to dispatch to meet each loading
date. The Embassy was then supposed to approve such voyages as fitted into the
total supply program and to discourage any that did' not. The Embassy's consent
was construed by the Spanish government to mean the promise of a cargo upon
arrival.
The American government, it will be recalled, had authorized shipments
to peninsula Spain during the second half of 1942 at an annual rate of 492,000
tons. Actual imports during this period had been, however, much less. Supply
had been short and Spanish stocks had been much depleted. Still, toward the end
of 1942, when the inflow of oil at this level became regular, the Spanish government
found it possible to raise the rations for private cars, trucks, buses, and
factories.
In December 1942 Smith came to Washington to discuss the program for the
first part of 1943. At this time the prevailing thought was to avoid any
trouble that might upset our African operations; the Spanish government had
recently improved its behavior; and the period of harmony, just reviewed, was
starting. It was then agreed to permit Spain to secure, during the first half
of that year, oil at the annual rate of flow of 541,000 tons. This Smith
estimated to be the maximum carrying capacity of the Spanish tanker fleet.
All interested departments of the government, including the military and
the Petroleum Administration for War, concurred. But some officials of the
State Department, myself included, did not fully appreciate its import. It was
their fault, their carelessness in reading the committee minutes. When later
they concluded that the quantity was too large, no question of obligation
seemed to be involved. For the Embassy had been told time and time again that
the quota figure was for our use only, and the Spanish government was not to
know of it. Never had we promised to supply any specific quantity of oil—only
to supply enough for Spain's essential civilian needs.
In January 1943 the members of the IPOC noticed that the trips of the
Spanish tankers were much more frequent. The fleet had grown. There was a spurt
of worry. The outcome of the fighting in Tunis was still uncertain. The
military and Hayes thought it critically important to do nothing at this time
to affect Spanish goodwill or lessen the influence of our friends within the
government. No one else wanted to give Spain just cause for inviting or aiding
the Germans. But there seemed, by then, little or no danger that Spain would do
so, because it got less rather than more oil. The country was beginning to
taste almost placid comfort after long, deep suffering. Another danger seemed
more real: that the German Army, opposed or not, would come through Spain and
find reserves waiting.
The situation was reviewed in a meeting called by Under Secretary
Welles on February nth. All present agreed that the tide was running too fast;
that less oil should be sent to Spain from then to April, to lower the level of
Spanish stocks. But Hayes was pleased by the tide. What matter if it overflowed
a bit? The Spanish people would be grateful to the source. Thus the Ambassador
spoke to them in Barcelona on February 26th, saying in part:
"I am happy
to say that during the last four months of 1942 and to date in 1943 the flow of
gasoline and other petroleum products from America to Spain has equalled the full capacity of the Spanish tanker fleet.
Already by January 1 of this year stocks had sufficiently accumulated here to
enable the Spanish authorities to increase gasoline rations, put more trucks on
highways and recently to start street busses running again in Madrid. At the
present time, the amount of petroleum products available in Spain is
appreciably higher than the quantity available for non-military use 2
to any European country and is considerably larger than the present per capita
distribution to people along the Atlantic seaboard of the United States."
And at another point:
"The United
States stands ready to continue and extend any help it can to Spain which
itself is doing so much with such obvious success to develop a peace economy
that can and will carry this country safely into a future period of world
peace."
It was puzzling to know where such a statement left us. It was out of
accord with the feelings of both the American government and the American
people. They were not pleased that Spain was doing so well while they were in
the fires of war. They were not grateful for Franco's artful caution, or eager
to see his regime carried safely into the future. The Ambassador's remarks
seemed to many to have gone beyond both his title and his task. Only a few days
previously Franco had declaimed before the National Council of the Falange
"The liberal
world is succumbing, victim of the cancer of its own errors, and with it
commercial imperialism and financial capitalism, with ther
millions of unemployed, are falling apart."
The dislike of Hayes's speech was
well founded. The feeling of the liberal press, though strewn with needless
insult, was natural. Hayes, in his account of his mission, has recorded the
belief that the speech did a vast amount of good at a critical time.3
There seems little reason for thinking that the speech made much difference one
way or the other; and none for the view that the hour was critical.4
But, howsoever that may be, it is hard to appreciate why the criticism should
have seemed to him "humorous" and "pitiful." 5
Apart from sentiment, there were
working reasons for being disturbed. Hayes's attitude seemed to skimp two
features of the economic warfare problem. First, the more nearly normal
2 In the version of the speech available to me the phrase appearing is available for "military" use. But this is obviously wrong, and I am assuming that the Ambassador said "non-military."
3 Hayes, op. cit., page 97.
4 See Chapter xxxii reviewing Spanish-German relations during this period.
5 Hayes, op. cit., page 97.
Spanish production and transport became, the larger the surpluses of
minerals, farm and fishery products, and textiles that might have to be bought.
Second, the more secure Franco was about his economic situation, notably about
his oil supply, the more able would he be to hold out against demands to cease
trade with the Axis. Officials were thinking forward to that decisive step.
They therefore were not as disturbed as the Ambassador when Spain's economic
affairs were deranged.
Miscount and Make-up
Hayes's speech of February 26th
still echoed when the IPOC decided, on March 23rd, to limit the flow of oil to
Spain during the first quarter of 1943 to 100,000 tons. This compared with
135,000 tons provided for in the schedules approved the previous December. This
troublesome decision was based on a careful reckoning that Spanish imports and
stocks were both on the verge of becoming excessive. The energy to make it was
drawn from discomfort because the lot of Franco's Spain was being made easy.
The junior officials who met in IPOC were in their own way wrestling with the
question that has haunted the Allied nations ever since. How far, in order to
gain the easiest victory, should the American government go with measures that
might rob the victory of ultimate and lasting meaning? But they did not admit
the fact, even in their own company; the measure was discussed as a temporary
and expedient move, not as a significant turn in policy.
The reduced figure was selected
in the light of reports that Spanish consumption during the previous few months
had been about 30,000 tons per month and that imports in excess of that amount
had gone into reserves. It was higher than actual Spanish consumption during
the whole of 1942 of about 330,000 tons. Further, it was almost identical with
the rate of actual imports during the last quarter of 1942 and in the first
quarters of 1943. In other words, it gave no ground for the idea that we were
oppressing Spain or ruining Franco.
The decision was noted with
approval by all the officers of the State Department concerned. It was passed
upon by the Secretary of State. But the first attempt to make it effective
failed. Study of the approvals of tanker sailings previously granted by the
Embassy showed that unless some canceling move was made at once, shipments
would not only exceed 100,000 tons—the new- guide figure—but would exceed the
135,000 tons that had been in mind before. On April 18th, therefore, the
Embassy was asked to refuse clearance to several tankers about to set out for
the next loading period (May 4-5). The Embassy queried the correctness of these
figures and took no action about the tankers.
On April 24th Secretary Hull
presented the problem to the Joint Chiefs of Staff, since there might be a
political or military risk in refusing to supply all the oil that the Spanish
tanker fleet could carry. By letter he reviewed the history of the subject and
explained the reasons for the change now proposed. The British government, the
Joint Chiefs were informed, had reserved its position.
But the Embassy's failure to halt
tanker departures (for the May 4-5 period) made it necessary to act again
before the reply of the Joint Chiefs was received. Secure in its judgment, the
State Department on April 27th informed Hayes of its wish to limit the flow
during April-May-June to 100,000 tons and of the reasons why. It pointed out
that the list of sailings being proposed by the Spaniards was enough to fetch
half again that amount— 150,000 tons. The Ambassador was told, therefore, to
thin down the list to the dimensions of the new program.
This order seemed to Hayes to
threaten all that he was trying to do. His impression of it, as later stated,
was that:
<£. . . suddenly and without prior
consent of the Chiefs of Staff or of the British, the program was arbitrarily
to be cut from 541,000 tons a year to 400,000 tons, with obvious grave injury
to Spanish economy and, above all, to the Allied position in Spain. Our chief
weapon was being turned into a sawed-off shotgun." 6
In regard to which it may be observed that, first, the reduction was not
arbitrary; second, the question had been placed before the JCS, and Hayes had
been so informed; if they objected, he
6 Hayes, op. cit., page 144.
must have known that the decision would be reversed. But they did not
object. On April 29th they replied that there was no military reason why the
proposed change should not be made.
It had been foreseen that Hayes
would not welcome the cut, coming after his talk of bounty. Therefore, on the
29th the State Department had sent him another precautionary message. This
pointed out that it would be advisable for the Embassy to defer approval of
tanker sailings for the next loading period (May 1920). The text of this
message was initialed by many officers used to scrutinizing language. None
raised a* question as to its intent.
The Ambassador's answer to these
messages of the 27th and 29th reflected his feeling that he was faced with
foolish unreason. He cabled on the 30th that in the exercise of the discretion
which he found in the Department's messages—those which had been intended to
end discretion—he had permitted the Spanish tankers named for the next loading
period (May 19-20) to sail. He added that he was ready to justify this action
to the President in the light of the President's approval of the oil program
and its bearing upon the whole of our Spanish policy. The tankers were soon on
their way. The State Department was thereby faced with a choice of refusing
cargoes on their arrival or accepting the accomplished deed. The wish to keep
shipments within the ioo,ooo-ton limit during the
second quarter was thwarted.
The Ambassador's answer of April
30th was addressed to Secretary Hull personally. He read with soft reproach the
messages that recorded the clash in which he had been drawn by the zeal of his
staff. One quarrel more! Hayes had been the President's selection; he had been
sped to Spain to win, with words untaped. Thus
Secretary Hull might well have allowed the situation to drift. But the group of
subordinates who had nursed the Spanish program were not content to have it do
so. They felt that they, not Hayes, were the true custodians of our Spanish
policy and programs. With a sigh, the Secretary signed the indignant response
that they had drafted.7 This reviewed the record and spelled out
the conclusion; the Ambassador's action not only made nonsense out of the ioo,ooo-ton policy, but would induce a movement of oil in
excess even of
7 This
group consisted of Acheson, Feis, Finletter,
Labouisse, and Merchant. The last named was then
serving as chairman of the IPOC.
the earlier
scheduled rate of 135,000 tons per quarter (annual rate of 541,000 tons). This
was certain to occur unless some of the Spanish tankers were promptly recalled.
Without a refusal somewhere in this transit, the flow during the second quarter
would, it was figured, reach 170,000 tons.
For the Spanish government had not been slow to take advantage of the
position. Several new tankers had been brought into service. The annual
carrying capacity of the Spanish tanker fleet, according to Smith's latest
report, had now grown to be between 700,000 and 770,000 tons according to the
speed of movement. The Spanish government proposed to use it all.
Hayes's instant (May 1st) reply did not go into the comparative
statistics of the oil movement. It dwelt primarily upon the political and
military importance of retaining the friendship of the Spanish government. He
pointed out the various benefits that he had lately won—such as the Spanish
passivity at the time of the North African landing, and the release of French
refugees so that they might go to North Africa. For what fanciful reasons, he
asked, should these and greater future favors be imperiled by keeping Spain
short of oil?
This was but the first of a series of protesting messages. The next
implied that the situation had not been adequately explained to Admiral Leahy
or the JCS. The next called the State Department's action unfair, unforunate, and inopportune. The next conveyed the news
that all of the five tankers nominated for the May 18-19 loading period had.
already sailed, and that any request for their recall would injure our
relations with Spain and impair Jordana's position.
The State Department, after consulting Admiral Leahy, again accepted the
accomplished fact. It did so in the face of the angry grumbling of the BEW. But
at the same time Hayes was told that no oil would be given to still another, a
previously unmentioned sixth, tanker that had been sent on its way. Further, he
was flatly ordered not to authorize any trips for the next (early June) loading
period.
The situation was further confused about this time because of lack of
certainty as to the size of Spanish stocks. At the behest of the BEW another
try had been made to find out whether the figures received from Smith were
all-inclusive. Previous inquiries of die Embassy in Madrid had failed to
produce a direct answer.
Now Washington was informed that the reports sent covered only Campsa's stocks. For statistical purposes, Smith explained,
when products were passed on by importers to resellers or consumers, they were
considered as consumed. The amounts in question were not great. But it was a
shock to uncover the point. It was an open door to evasion of stock limits. Campsa at the very time, and with Smith's knowledge, was
avoiding our charge of excess stocks of lubricants by some such speeded-up
process of transfer. This incident again shook faith in the direction of our
system of oil control.
The Embassy apparently construed
the mildness of the Department's reproofs up to this point as immunity. The
next significant message received from Hayes on May nth showed that he was
going to insist on his own version of the American program. Admitting that the
already approved shipments for the second quarter would exceed 135,000 tons, he
urged that he be permitted to grant approval for at least one tanker sailing
for the next loading period (June 4-5). This request was defended on the score
that the excess flow during the second quarter would only make up for earlier
deficiencies. There seemed to be no visible limit to the quantity of oil needed
to avoid a crisis in Spain, The bogeyman at the window was becoming a fixture;
the State Department was being told at the same time that he was really a
friendly creature.
The Secretary of State found
himself with an incipient staff rebellion on his hands. The Ambassador was
instructed on May 14th to postpone the sailing of the disputed tanker (for the
June sailing) and to adhere scrupulously to instructions on the point. He was
also told that our program of oil supply for Spain was being more vigorously
attacked than any other subject in the field of foreign policy. Hayes has since
stated that the Secretary of State thus revealed the real reasons for reducing
the oil program. It was the need of catering to public opinion in the United
States, which Hayes plainly believed to be misinformed.8
The Secretary's cable of May 14th
did not end the squabble. So on May 22nd the Department sent its first stern
telegram. This directed the Ambassador not to authorize any further tanker
sailings under any circumstances without the Department's ex-
8 Hayes, op. ck^
page 146.
press approval in advance, and not to make any promises^ direct or
indirect. Furthermore, Hayes was informed that the JCS had reviewed the
program. They had concluded that there was no military reason to supply Spain
with more than 100,000 tons of oil in the second quarter; but in view of the
clearances already granted by the Embassy, they were willing to agree to a
maximum amount of 135,000 tons.
This message of May 22nd for the
first time seemed to cause Hayes to realize that the opposition grew out of
something more than the ignorant prejudice of a few officials or fear of public
opinion. His reply of May 26th suggested that, in view of the divergence of
views, Smith be recalled to Washington for discussion. Earlier he had proposed
that he himself should return.
Smith's arrival was preceded by a
conciliatory personal letter from the Ambassador to the Secretary of State
dispatched June 7th. This assured that the Ambassador had no thought of disregarding
orders; that he had taken them only to be hints to be dealt with in the light
of his own judgment; and he had been certain that the results of acting upon
them would be bad and were not clearly grasped. The Ambassador took heed of the
repeated queries as to whether the Spanish government had been told of the
schedule of supplies. He stated that while, as far as he knew, it had never
been informed, it naturally expected that the current rate of supply would not
be reduced.
The Ambassador's information on
this point turned out to be wrong. On June 9th the Petroleum Attache of the Spanish Embassy in Washington told an
official of the State Department that Smith had given to the Spanish government
a copy of the program of supply (the scheduled totals and individual tanker
sailings) as approved in December. In a matter-of-fact way he produced a copy
out of his pocket, remarking that he had often discussed it with a subordinate
member of the Office of the Petroleum Adviser in the State Department. The
members of IPOC, upon learning that the Spanish government had been informed of
the schedules, became less puzzled about the reluctance of the Embassy to
interfere with the tanker sailings named.
While waiting for Smith's
arrival, IPOC had to repress various further tanker nominations supported by the
Embassy. Madrid was given a full and firm exposition of the reasons for
maintaining low limits for both shipments and stocks. When on June 22nd Hayes
sent word that he was in complete accord with this statement, the end of the
troublesome argument came into sight.
In his account of this episode the Ambassador has described Smith's
visit to Washington as a "love feast." 9 Hardly so. Bur by
the end of June the Department and the BEW were willing to revert to the
54i,ooo-ton annual basis—on the condition that there could be no carry-over
from quarter to quarter and that the stock limits would be strictly enforced.
To that extent Hayes had his way. Both he and Smith accepted this limit
contentedly. They had learned that it was really meant to be an effective maximum,
no matter how great the capacity of the Spanish tanker fleet. The JCS approved.
When Cardenas, learning what was in the wind, complained, Welles turned the
protest aside. Spain was managing well.
Tankers again began to move between Spain and the Caribbean without furore. But only for some months. Then a more critical
question presented itself: whether or not to stop all oil shipments to Spain in
order to compel the Spanish government to cease shipments of wolfram to
Germany. The impulse to do so was aroused by reports of new deals between Spain
and Germany which would enable the latter to continue the contest with the
Allies forever. Of these deals, and their significance, much more is known now
than then. Spanish responses to our demands during the last period of the war
can only be understood by turning back to the disclosures in the German
documents—turning back to the arrangements made between Spain and Germany after
our landing in Africa in November 1942.
9 Hayes, op. cit., page 148,
|
|
|
FRANCO ARRANGES
HIS SURVIVAL (1943) |
Germany Contributes Arms
How many times Americans had thought they were about to hear the German
word of command among the Arabs! But in the winter of 1942-3—it was hard to
believe—American soldiers tented in the fields where the enemy had been
expected, American generals conferred in villas from which the Axis
commissioners had made a hasty exit. American voices traveled through the soft
African nights, across the waters from Morocco to Spain.
The diagram of fear became reversed. Germany began to be afraid that the
Allied soldiers might cross the Straits of Gibraltar. Even if they did not,
they might compel or induce Spain to end all economic and military favors. The
Spanish government was quick to search for whatever advantage could be drawn
from these anxieties. It had accompanied its advance reports to Berlin about
the Allied expedition gathering at Gibraltar with urgent requests for arms.
After the landing, Hitler began to take serious notice of them. Ambling talks
were rushed to a swift conclusion. Hitler had up to then paid little attention
to General Munoz Grande, the Commander of the miserable Spanish Blue Division
on the eastern front. After the feet of the Allied soldiers were firmly on
African soil, Hitler had received him warmly. He stated that Germany would
provide the Spanish Army, Navy, and Air force not only with arms, but with arms
of high quality—if the Spanish government would pledge itself to use these arms
in the event of any Allied attempt at infiltration or attack.
A general assurance of this kind being given, an agreement was signed—on
December 17, 1942. This provided that Germany would deliver not only arms, but
coal, fertilizer, chemicals, and iron and steel products. Spain in return
promised to facilitate the
207
acquisition by Germany of substantial amounts of raw materials and
foodstuffs. The scheduled trade exchange was greater in both volume and value
than ever before, and did in fact become so for a time.[45] The
Americans had broken the lock on the German warehouse.
The Spanish Foreign Minister, Jordana, stressed the importance of guarding the secrecy of
this accord. The reason, it may be supposed, was that he did not wish to spoil
the impression made on the Allies. They had not long before been assured that
Spanish trade with Germany was falling off. This was, it will be recalled, a
period of harmony in the trade relations between Spain and the Allies; the
United States was relaxing its controls and supplying Spain more willingly.
In their haste to conclude the accord of
December 17th, the German and Spanish governments had left important features
vague—even the Spanish pledge to resist the Allies. Hitler wished to have this
confirmed in clear and conclusive terms. Ribbentrop asked for a written promise
to resist any Allied entry on Spanish territory at all costs and on all counts.
Franco had little taste for such an
unguarded promise. He tried to convince the Germans that it was self-evident that
German arms in Spanish hands would serve a good purpose; that a strong Spain
would find it easy to ward off an enemy attack and thus make Europe more
secure. He also made much, in his talk with the new German Ambassador, Moltke,
of his exertions to disrupt unity among the Allies.[46] But
the German government was not content with aphorisms. It dallied over essential
details of the arrangements to deliver arms. The German military experts who
were in Spain on this business absented themselves on longish tours of
inspection.
The Spanish government learned that it would get the arms only if it
gave a written pledge. Jordana did so in a secret
protocol signed February 12th.3 The Spanish government declared that
in the light of the
"intentions
of the German government to deliver to the Spanish army in the shortest time
possible arms, war equipment and war material of modern quality and in
sufficient quantity"
it was determined
to resist any entry of Anglo-American forces upon the Iberian Peninsula or in
any part of Spanish territory outside of the Peninsula "with all the
means at its disposal." The final paragraph read:
"Both parties
obligate themselves to keep this declaration . . . absolutely secret."
They did; the
soundproofing was effective for quite a time.
Thereupon the German and Spanish military men began to compare their
lists of arms to be delivered. It soon appeared that the two governments were
at odds on two vital points.
First, the German government wished to make sure that the arms would be
used, and well used, if the Allies ever did attack Spanish territory. For this
purpose German training and technical help in the use of the arms were
offered. These forms of aid the Spanish government readily accepted. But
Hitler's ideas went further; talks between the German and Spanish General
Staffs were in February urgently suggested, especially in regard to the
possibility of joint action in the event of an Allied attack on Portugal. But
the Spanish government evaded, fearing, and fearing correctly, the wrath of the
Allies. Franco lagged in giving the required orders, seeming not to know how
many weeks were go- ing by. Then in the middle of
June, after the arms deliveries had begun, he told the German government that
he did not think such conferences were needed since he saw no immediate threat
to Spain. He was deeply impressed by the Allied capture of Pan- telleria and Lampedusa. The
German Ambassador found him depressed by his perception of Allied strength and
of Spanish weakness. Arms or no arms, he would not thereafter stand up and be
3 The
text of this protocol bears the date of February 10th but it appears not to
have been actually signed until the 12th. The text is printed as State
Department Document No. 14.
counted. The German Ambassador's docile report on the talk (June 16th)
in which these impressions were received ended by- observing that during the
whole of the conference—at which Jordana and many bemedaled generals were present—he had the feeling that he
was the only one who spoke the military language.
The second point of difference
concerned Spanish payment for the arms. Hitler expected to price the weapons
high. He hoped to secure enough to pay for large amounts of the products that
Spain had promised to provide. Franco expected to price them low, to get them
as a fee for the defense of Fortress Europa. The span of difference had become
clear during the second half of March.
The Spanish had asked that the
arms be sent at once; the Germans had said they would be sent when the related
economic agreements were concluded. The German Foreign Office and the German
Ministry of Economics had fallen out with each other. The Foreign Office wished
to keep the arms until Spain gave in. The Ministry of Economics was afraid of
losing Spanish supplies, especially wolfram; for during this interval the
Spanish government held back export licenses. It is a fair surmise that in
this bargaining over terms the Spanish government was supported by the fact that
supplies were coming from overseas in greater volume and variety than before.
It could feel sure of a return from Allied sources for whatever was withheld
from Germany.
Early in May a partial compromise
was put together. This settled for the time being the order of delivery, but
it left aside the exact details of compensation. The first three special trains
carrying the advance arms shipments crossed the frontier at the end of May.
Spanish raw materials began to move in the opposite direction. In June (1943)
the Spanish government turned over 125 tons of wolfram to Germany at a very low
price. The American government protested. It was informed that this wolfram
shipment discharged old contract obligations assumed by the Spanish Ministry
of Aviation. Germany had only recently delivered the specified aviation
equipment to Spain. This was the truth, but not the whole truth.
These advance exchanges of goods
between Spain and Germany soothed only for the moment. The German government
valued the arms that it was to deliver at 250 million reichsmarks
at 1939 prices. It asked in payment a current sum that would buy as large a
quantity of Spanish products as could have been bought by this money in 1939.
The price increase of the Spanish products sought was reckoned to be fourfold.
But how the German notions shrank
as the talks went on! As Ministerial Direktor Clodius reported to his chief, Ribbentrop, on June 22 nd, the Spaniards stressed the political character of the
deal and refused to admit that it was fair to set prices for the German war
material which took into account the rise in Spanish export prices. Even Franco
seemed to be of this mind, and said that the prices asked were making a very
unfavorable impression on the Spanish government and the Spanish generals.
The dispute reached a crisis at
the end of July. The best Spanish offers were greatly below the German hopes.
For the revised list of arms Germany asked 741 million reichsmarks;
Spain would pay only 216 million. It accused Germany of overstating the original
cost. The Spanish sum was less than Germany needed. Wolfram prices were
sky-high and the Germans lamented that it would bring only enough to pay for
1,000 tons of that greatly needed ore.
Germany had gold. But it did not
want to part with it, and the Spanish government was not eager to accept it.
For the United Nations had announced that the gold held by Germany was
"looted property" and they would not recognize the legality of its
transfer. Some sneak transfers had been made, but the Allies were now more
touchy and more likely to win.
To break or not to break? The
German government groped for new springs to move men who were showing a strong
will of their own. It tugged again at Franco's fear that German defeat might be
followed by his own downfall. Once more Franco admitted that this was probable
and avowed an ardent wish for German victory. But he stuck to his offering
price. The new German Ambassador, Dieckhoff, on
August 5th, urged surrender. He pointed to the signs that the Spanish government
was leaving the Axis orbit and said that it was essential to have a new magnet.
Hitler and the Foreign Office gave in. The Spanish and German governments
signed a Supplementary Economic Agreement on August 18th. This accord, which
the Spanish government chose to regard as a firm obligation, was to become
later the main line of assault we had to overcome.
The agreement provided for the
payment of 216 million reichs- marks. The Spanish
government confirmed the promise, contained in the earlier accord of December
1942, to permit Germany to secure whatever quantities of various listed Spanish
goods, including wolfram, it could pay for. This promise the German government
sternly brought to the fore when the Allies sought a wolfram embargo.
The Allies learned of the making
of the accord with chagrin. Germany had stayed out of the wolfram market during
the summer of 1943; spring buying had taken care of its needs, and funds were
short. Now it would be able to resume buying. The repletion of the German
accounts meant a renewal of the preclusive battle which the Americans and
British thought they were about to win. They puffed and they huffed, and began
to frame a new and tougher strategy.
But Franco could and did face
Allied displeasure with calmness. For he could feel strengthened in four ways
by this August agreement; with the Army, for the arms obtained; against rebels;
against a possible Allied attack; and against the cessation of the rivalry
between the Axis and ourselves, which was enriching Spain. These boons were
his, while he was still free to deal with the future. By this August
arrangement he managed to guarantee his survival before the Allies had won
their victory. He grasped future security out of Axis misfortunes.
True, the promised weapons did
not arrive on schedule. But before the end of 1943 Spain had secured a thousand
or more railroad cars containing not only arms but other German goods as well.
Spain Resumes the
Name of "Neutral" but Clings to Old Habits
The Allied demands made in the
autumn of 1943 were beginning to tell. They touched on the remaining inside
advantages enjoyed by Germany in Spain: the coastal spy services, which aided
the attacks on Allied convoys; the secret German organiza-
tions within Spain that helped submarines; the bias of the press; the
presence of the Blue Division in Russia. On all these matters Spain was
beginning to waver. It was subtracting from past promises to Germany. As early
as June 15th Cardenas by instruction had informed the American government that
the present attitude of Spain was turned toward complete neutrality.
By autumn Franco ceased to try to disguise this trend. Though careful
not to provoke Germany by disregarding its interest, he ventured farther along
the route to separation. In a speech on October 1st he used the phrase
"watchful neutrality." This did not escape the German Foreign Office.
Jordana explained to Dieckhoff
that Spain's dependence made it essential not to give the Anglo- American
powers a pretext for conflict or attack. This did not console. Nor did Jordana's avowal on October 3rd that Spain would never
become the enemy of Germany. Of Mussolini, by then cast out and in flight,
Franco spoke as a figure of grandeur for whom he had the deepest admiration,
but now only a shadow. He refused to recognize his rump government. On October
3rd the Spanish government announced the change from "non-belligerency"
to "neutrality."
Ingratitude. But not absolute. At least old monetary debts would be
paid. The Spanish government agreed to pay the remainder of its Civil War debt
if the German government would accept reasonable terms.[47] The
total had been settled at 372 million reichsmarks as
far back as February 1941. Spain had paid off no million
of this total. On November 10, 1943 the Council of Ministers resolved to pay
off another hundred million at once. This was to enable Germany to pay export
taxes on wolfram and textiles already bought. Discussions regarding the
remainder- some 162 million reichsmarks-were begun.
The Spanish government hoped to have the debt reduced by offsetting the
expenses of the Blue Division and by deducting the adverse German clearing
balance.
While these matters were being argued, Carceller tossed in a new item. On November 12th he told
the German Ambassador that he would very much like to obtain 100,000 tons of
grain from Germany. No matter where it was grown, it must be sent from Germany
and clearly identified as a German shipment. For his purpose in arranging the
transaction was to prove to the Allies that if they continued to demand too
much, Spain could get along without their products. He offered to furnish
Germany with some lead and olive oil in return. Hitler ordered 20,000 tons of
grain to be sent and promised to see about the rest. The wheat was to travel in
railroad cars, not in trucks. They would be routed the long way round and their
movements would be widely advertised. *
But this wheat tour was an incident. Carceller
tried to incite generosity by reading to the German Ambassador on November 27th
a memorandum received from Hayes asking a complete wolfram embargo to all
destinations.5 But the knowledge did not bring the negotiators
together. The talk about the Civil War debt dragged futilely into the lost
future.
The moves and countermoves in the economic warfare within Spain were
nearing their climax. The deal just traced, when it became known, caused anger
in Washington. German fighting funds had been restored and the American
government did not relish having to expend huge further sums in order to deny
Germany wolfram and other strategic materials. It was beginning to feel strong
enough to insist upon another solution.
5 This
was the memorandum that marked the start of the Allied attempt to deprive
Germany of all supplies of wolfram, narrated fully in the following chapters.
m
The Achievement Ceases to Satisfy
THE accords
between Spain and Germany (of February and August 1943) upset Allied hopes of
depriving the enemy of vital supplies. Several times—as during the winter of
1942—it had seemed as though Germany was near the end of its bidding and buying
power. The Allies were obtaining an increasing part of the Spanish production
of useful war materials, such as wolfram, fluorspar, strontium, and woolen
textiles. But each time the Germans reappeared, with pesetas and friends in
the right places. Thus, in April- May 1943, after the first trainloads of arms
were shipped, they were able to buy and pay for a larger amount of wolfram than
in any like period.
Were we also to bid with arms? In the summer of 1943 it was suggested
that we might at least display our stock. When in June, as just recounted, the
talks with Germany became tangled up, the Spanish government made it known that
an American offer to discuss possible arms deliveries would be appreciated. On
June 6th the Under Secretary of Commerce and Industry pointed out how we might
thereby deprive Germany of influence and funds. On the next day the same
proposal was put before the American Consul at Tangier by General Castillo. He
advanced the same arguments. But when asked why Spain wanted the arms, he said
that they were desired to put down possible internal disturbances or to cope
with troubles that, arising elsewhere in Europe after the war, might spread to
Spain.
Hayes tried to persuade Washington to agree to discuss the matter
"in principle." In so doing he had no thought, he has written, of
recommending any actual sale of equipment, and he made
215
clear that no
commitment to do so was involved.1 Presumably, then, his purpose was
merely to make a show of goodwill and to assist Spain to give the least
possible to Germany. James Dunn, the Political Adviser, suggested that our
military representatives might be permitted to go into the matter—thereby, it
may be supposed, sterilizing it against political infection. But the other
members of the Department, grouped about Dean Acheson, were fearful where such
discussions might lead. Secretary Hull upheld them. Thus, having confirmed the
fact that the JCS did not think it advisable to furnish military equipment to
Spain, on July 20th he instructed Hayes to let the matter drop.
How then, the restless query spread, were we ever to bring our economic
warfare program to a decisive end, an end equivalent to the money and energy
that had been spent? Would it turn out to have been merely an expensive mode of
rewarding Spain's abstention from the war, of detaching her gradually from the
Axis side? This is how the British had tended to regard it. But we had hoped
for more. More than even slight injury to the German economy—a way to weaken
it vitally.
Could we not do so still, by using our power to help or harm Spain? When
it became clear that Germany was going to be able to sustain wolfram purchases
on a greater scale than ever, the thought was spoken aloud. Out of committee
rooms it traveled to London. The British government took quick heed, fearing
that we might by impulsive action endanger important military aims. On
September 7th it set about by indirect discourse to make us acquainted with its
views. Copies of a recent exchange of messages between the British Foreign
Office and Hoare were left with the State Department.
The first item, a Foreign Office message, dated August 13, 1943, was an
interesting estimate of the situation. Its main points were: that while the
Spanish government made no secret of its\vish for
Axis victory, its present conduct was not seriously prejudicing the course of
the war; that no change in the Spanish government could come about without serious
internal disorder; and that no alternative in prospect would be better. This
analysis led to the conclusion that the British government did not think the
current Allied policy should be changed. But, on the other hand, Great
1 Hayes, op. cit., page 150.
Britain could not forever tolerate wanton attacks on British rights and
interests such as Axis sabotage in the Straits. It was therefore instructing
Hoare to do his best to make Franco and Jordana realize
that the British government was dissatisfied on various scores and urgently
wished for remedies.
Hoare acted with vitality. His report, of
August 21st, as passed on to the State Department, showed that he had reviewed
Allied grievances with the heads of the Spanish state in a thorough and
forthright way. As a result, he thought that the remaining deviations in favor
of the Axis would be corrected. But he found Franco's complacency unshaken.
Hoare's surprise at finding this so shows a dull understanding of the extent to
which British policy had aided Franco to deal with danger and distress. Why
should he not have felt complacent, whether he looked back over the past or
forward into the future?
Spain's situation was constantly improving.
Current British proposals would help more. For example, the British government
was at this time urging that the quota of oil to Spain for the final quarter
of 1943 be increased from 135^,000 to 209,000 tons, even though Spanish stocks
were adequate. Thus Spain would be able to end all restrictions on the use of
oil. The Spanish people would thereby have a simple lesson in the usefulness of
the Allied connection; and the Spanish government would be more willing to meet
Allied wishes.
This strategic purpose was reaffirmed in a
memorandum that the British Embassy gave the State Department on September
22nd. Again it was argued that any reversal in policy might result in disorder
in Spain, with which the Allied governments were not yet ready to cope. A more
severe economic policy, it was stated, was unwise, for it would imperil not
only the preclusive program but also British supply of Spanish products needed
for war. Moreover, it was likely to fail because of Spanish obstinacy. Thus,
the memorandum concluded, it was thought that the present economic policy
would achieve more than one which tried to force Spain to give in by depriving
it of the means of living and working.
But the official American feeling was
turning in the opposite direction. The demands that the British put to the
forefront— closely connected with naval and shipping activities around the
Straits and in the Mediterranean—seemed of less account to the civilian
agencies in Washington than to their counterparts in London. Their minds were
squinted differently. Several of tlje departments on
the BEW had become impatient with what they regarded as a "soft"
policy of permitting the European neutrals (Spain, Portugal, Sweden, and
Switzerland) to supply Germany with important war materials. This, they argued,
reduced the sense of the vast bombing campaign, so costly of life, directed
against German industry. The American government—in contrast to the British—was
confident that a stern policy, perhaps after a rough tussle, would win.
The BEW began to review the whole list of
its prime objectives. Notorious among them, and a greater drain on the purse
than any other of them, was the effort to shut off the flow of wolfram from the
Iberian Peninsula to Germany. The impulse to force the issue in regard to that
ore broke loose in October. If it led into a bad quarrel with Franco's
government, what of it?
To make clear why the American government
concluded that it could attain its end only by making Spain realize its vital dependence upon us, the whole wolfram situation
must be reviewed.
WOLFRAM: THE MORE WE BOUGHT, THE MORE THERE
WAS TO BUY
m
The Statistical Rainbow
Sir samuel hoare has written that he felt that
the word "wolfram" would be engraved on his tombstone. On one face
only, it is to be hoped; and on the other: "no wolfram."
Wolfram is the ore from which the alloy tungsten is derived. Tungsten
has many important war uses: for hardening cutting tools, armor plate, and gun
barrels; for the core of armor-piercing projectiles; for lamp filaments; for
valves; for hydrogenation catalysts; for the making of widia
and Stellite. For some of these uses there was no
good substitute. Thus to deny it to the enemy was an obvious aim. Pilots and
air crews had cities to smash; motorized artillery had bunkers and fortresses;
infantry had stone walls and hedges with the enemy hidden behind them. The jinn
of the desk had only the targets they could detect with statistical mirrors.
Wolfram was one of the most alluring.
The idea of hurting Germany by absorbing the tungsten supplies of the
Iberian Peninsula had been first advanced by the British at the end of 1941.
It rested on a scaffold of estimates, many parts of which turned out to be awry
in one way or another. These were:
1. That during 1942 Germany would need at least 5,800 tons of wolfram ore.1 This was taken as the indispensable minimum. Germany had consumed 8,500 tons in 1941. During the same year the United Kingdom had used 9,500 and the United States 18,000 tons.
2. That Germany at the beginning of 1942 had stocks of about 2,500 tons. Thus it would have to import about 3,300 tons during
1 Of 65 per cent W.O. 3 grade.
1942 to meet
minimum current needs. If no more than that was obtained, stocks would be gone
by the end of the year.
3. That Germany could get but little outside of the Iberian Peninsula, not more than 1,000 tons a year. Chinese ore was being shut off and most of the surface blockade runners from the Far East were being caught.
4. Thus, it was figured that Germany would have to secure from the Iberian Peninsula during 1942 at least 2,300 tons and in after years at least 4,800 tons. This might be reduced by the use of scrap (600-800 tons).
5. The then current Portuguese annual production was thought to be about 5,500 tons and the current Spanish production about 350 tons.2
6. The chances of getting the main share of the Portuguese production of 5,500 tons were deemed good. The Portuguese government required all ore to be delivered to an official agency at a fixed price; it then allocated the supply among the buyers. The British owned (or had exclusive contracts with) mines producing about 2,400 tons, which they could count on receiving. A French group controlled the source of 500-800 tons; but there was fear that they might be forced by Vichy to sell out to Germany. The Germans directly controlled but little.
Of the rest of Portuguese production (2,600-2,900 tons)—the so-called
"free" ore—Britain and Germany were each getting about half. But
Britain was hopeful that a greater share could be had.
7. The sum of these reckonings was that Germany could be hurt if three things could be brought to pass: One, if the Allies could keep the French-controlled production in Portugal (500800 tons) out of German hands. Two, if they could secure more than half of the "free" Portuguese ore. Three, if they could acquire most or all of the Spanish ore. Then the toughening would be taken out of German steel.
But Britain's buying power was being used up. The price of Portuguese
ore had sped toward the fantastic (from about $1,300 a ton in January 1941 to
$20,000 a ton in October 1941). Funds
2 This
estimate of Spanish production was even then out of date; in the course of the
year 1941 it had doubled and by the end of the year was more nearly at the rate
of 800 tons.
were running out. Would the United
States share the effort and expense?
It has already been told how officials (Wallace and Jones) quarreled
over the idea, and how, in February 1942, the American government took it up.
In June 1942 the USCC made its first large appropriation of 22 million dollars
to buy wolfram in the Iberian Peninsula.
Spain Emerges as a Great Supplier
But the American government became quickly aware that even its golden
lariat might not be long enough. It was not going to be easy to snare even the
greater part of the wolfram ore of the Iberian Peninsula. For Germany took
protective steps. The Allied program was upset almost at once by a secret agreement
signed on May 14, 1942. The Portuguese government promised to make available to
Germany between 2,000 and 2,400 tons per year. Salazar refused to void or
breach this deal; thus the Allies failed in all attempts to reduce the flow of
wolfram from Portugal to Germany until the middle of 1944.
The active battle was transferred to Spain. There also the Allied
program had to take account of bargains made with Germany. But these were less
definite than the Portuguese and less firmly upheld. Producers were permitted
to enter into sales contracts with buyers of their choice.[48] But
the Spanish government intervened in two ways. It taxed the ere heavily; at
first about $5,000 a ton, then later about $10,000 a ton. This was many times
greater than the total prewar price of wolfram. Then buyers had to procure a
license before they could export what they had bought. The Spanish government
used the power to refuse or grant permission to export to bargain with both
sides.
As our campaign advanced, four connected obstacles defined themselves:
First, the Spanish production grew hugely under the rain of pesetas. New
deposits were explored, new galleries were opened within old mines, old ones were
equipped with new machinery, and thousands of Spaniards rushed out to work over
alluvial sources. In early 1941 production had been at the rate of about 350
tons a year; by the end of 1941 it was at the rate of 800; by July 1942 it
reached 1,300; at the end of November 1942 it was about 3,000; and during the
next year at the rate of about 4,000 tons. The more we bought, the more there
was to buy.
Second, the German government got ownership or control of some sources
of supply. At first they amounted to little. But as the Allies began to corner
the "free" market, they were greatly extended. By 1944 Germany could
have obtained from sources of supply under its own control alone 500 tons or
more a year.
Third—as already told—the Spanish government wished the competition to
continue. Whenever one side seemed about to win, it helped the other to carry
on.
Fourth, there was much smuggling, internal and external; smuggling from
unregistered or illegal mines; smuggling across the Spanish-Portuguese
frontier; smuggling across the Spanish- French frontier.
Growing awareness of these obstacles did not lead the USCC and the UKCC
to renounce their aim. Undaunted, and with much larger sums, they went forward
during 1942. They competed for the "free" ore. They bought up more
Spanish mines. They contracted for the output of still others. They took
measures to hinder operations in the German mines. They set a watch over enemy
smuggling.
By these means the Allies managed to get much of the Spanish wolfram ore
during 1942. Yet, because of the growth in production, Germany obtained more
than during 1941. The combined supplies obtained from Portugal and Spain in
1942 were enough to defeat the hopes that animated the original British
memorandum.
The Allies increased their effort. So did the Germans. Their purchases
during the first quarter of 1943 were greater than ever: over 500 tons legally
obtained, and a thriving flow of smuggled Portuguese ore as well. Germany was
topping Allied bids and
besting Allied
staffs. It was determined to keep on doing so.
"Wolfram is to us almost what blood is to man," the German
Ambassador told Carceller in March 1943 when
demanding export licenses. Thus Germany spent by far the greater part of its
Spanish funds for wolfram.
In February 1943 came the first of the deals with Germany, of which an
account has been given. Germany did then what it had refused to do in 1940; it
sent arms to Spain, arms of good quality, arms in advance, arms that might be
needed to resist invasion m the west. The preliminary settlement provided means
for paying for the large purchases made during the spring.
As the results of these German efforts began to show, Washington became
fretful. The American government began to perceive that the joint program
would turn out to have been futile unless new methods were used. Futile, at
least, for the directly sustaining purposes, to impair German war production
and make it easier to defeat the German armies. The IPOC began to consider
blunter ways of bringing the struggle over wolfram to a swift end. But the
decision was deferred because during this summer of 1943 it seemed as though
the Allies might still win by default, by the power of the purse alone.
|
|
|
NO MORE WOLFRAM |
Would Spain Agree?
Germany
ran short of current buying power. The Spanish government, as related, was
refusing to pay the price asked for arms; and German accounts ran dry before a
settlement was reached. The lapse permitted the Allies to slacken their buying.
The price of wolfram fell to about a third of what it had been earlier in the
year. At the same time the Allies were given the chance to extend the range of
their "exclusive output" contracts with producers, thereby obtaining
permanent control of an increased part of the supply.
Then in September came a turn-about. Germany, using the proceeds of
deals traced out in other sections of this narrative, again became a determined
buyer of wolfram.1 The BEW decided that the time had come to call a
halt to competition that was leading only into the Spanish Treasury. On October
7, 1943 Leo T. Crowley, who was now the Director of that organization, wrote
Admiral Leahy for the Joint Chiefs of Staff that he thought it advisable to use
the economic bargaining power of the United States to have Spain (and Portugal)
limit or cease the export of strategic goods to Germany. He asked the approval
of the JCS for whatever steps might best achieve this result. Perhaps, he
wrote, Spain could be induced to end this trade if the AJlies
gave her new economic benefits; or perhaps Spain could be prevailed upon to do
so if threatened by loss of those currently granted. If not, Crowley advised,
the American and British governments should force her to do so by suspending
shipments of certain goods such as oil, fertilizer, wheat, and cotton. The
Acting Secretary of State, Stettinius, was asked to comment 1See pages 186-7, 22I<
on this call
to action. Counseled by the political officers, he opposed it as a matter of
common prudence. On October nth he wrote Admiral Leahy that political
considerations dictated a continuance of the economic policy thereto pursued.
This, he explained, recognized the need to maintain at least a low level of
economic activity in the Peninsula, in order to have political stability and
avoid disturbances that might invite German intervention.
The letter reviewed the improvement in the Spanish treatment of Allied
interests, with the implication that it was due to Jthe
policy of aiding Spain to maintain its economic life. This friendly trend would
be destroyed by the measures advocated by Crowley even though they might be
justified on the grounds of economic warfare. This opinion was shared by the
British, and firmly sponsored by Ambassador Hayes and his staff. They wanted
to approach the goal by another route—by bringing Spain more fully within the
Allied economic orbit in all ways.
There were two solid reasons for thinking that the Spanish government
would not comply with a mere request for an embargo: first, fear that Germany
would strike back; second, the economic cost. As Spain made clear, this cost
would be great and far-reaching. Wolfram was the lucky find, the buried treasure,
the rich land in a country where there was so much poor land. If the wolfram
trade went, thousands of Spanish workers would lose their livelihood,
mine-owners and middlemen would lose great profits, the Spanish Treasury would
lose much revenue, and the Bank of Spain would lose its greatest single source
of dollars, sterling, and reichsmarks.[49]
Countries cling to such kinds of trade as long and as hard as they can.
Should account be taken of these facts in formulating the demands upon
Spain? Should the Allies offer other opportunities for. growth and income that
would make up for the one they were about to ask Spain to renounce? The
political officers of the State Department thought such reward both fair and
essential. But others differed. They cited various reasons in defense of the
view that no recompense was called for. The expenditure that was enriching the
Spanish economy was a forced wartime expedient. The United States could not
increase shipments of most of the goods wanted by Spain without giving less to
fighting allies and friends. If the invasion on the western front succeeded
quickly, the trade would soon come to an abrupt end anyway. Spain would then
have to make the same adjustment under more disturbed conditions. Such were
their arguments for refusing to accord Spain any additional privileges or
advantages as payment for ending wolfram shipments to the Axis.
To Bid or to Threaten?
In short, the debated question was whether to bid or to threaten. The
views of the State Department, supported by the British Embassy, prevailed. It
was decided first to find out whether Spain would agree to reduce exports to
Germany in return for new economic favors. If Spain refused, it would be time
enough to try other measures. The Embassy in Madrid, without waiting for the
State Department's final word, tested the ground to see if it was soft and
pliable. The first attempts, inquiring talks with the Under Secretaries of
Foreign Affairs and of Industry and Commerce, met a hard crust. Neither of
these Spanish officials thought it would be practicable to effect a quick or
main change in the wolfram situation.
On October 21st Hayes submitted a trial proposal to Washington for
approval. This glanced boldly toward a virtual trade alliance between Spain and
the United States. Its main features were:
1. The Spanish government was to agree to an embargo not only upon wolfram but also fluorspar, strontium, and zinc.
2. The United States and Great Britain were in return to undertake (a) to end their price surcharges on oil and other products; (b) to increase substantially their purchases of other Spanish goods; and (c) to send free gold for any excess in the balance of trade in Spain's favor.
3. In the event that the Spanish government refused an offer of this sort, the Embassy should then turn to the other kind of persuasion. Notice could be given that the United States might have to cut off certain exports from this hemisphere to Spain, particularly oil. The Spanish government might thereby be stung out of its composure and make a satisfactory counterproposal.3
On the day (October 22nd) after the Ambassador had forwarded this
program to Washington, he had a talk with Jordana,
the Foreign Minister. Lacking reliable orders, he kept within the realm of
general purpose. He reviewed the improvement in the Spanish economy that had
flowed from the trade with the democracies. This had also, he pointed out,
made it possible for Spain to supply our enemies. The American felt himself
entitled to ask now two adjustments in Spanish trade policy, to even the balance:
one, that Spain reduce its exports of foodstuffs and raw materials to the
enemy; two, that Spain carry the Spanish goods we bought to the United States
in its own vessels.4
Even though Hayes did not use the word "embargo," this was a
bold advance. Washington had not yet made up its mind about what was to be
asked and offered. On October 27th the State Department told Hayes that his
ideas (of the 21st) had appeal, but should be kept in reserve. In Washington
there was a fear—
3This general scheme of action was transmitted to the State Department by Hayes on October 21st. On the 26th, before the State Department sent any responsive comment, the Ambassador advanced a still more comprehensive program. In his book (page 184 et seq) Hayes refers by date to this alternative scheme as though it was the basis of his discussion with the State Department. But the message of the 26th went far beyond anything which the Department was ready to consider. The first program, that contained in the message of the 21st, is the pertinent one.
4 Ambassador Hayes has published the text of what he terms a "personal" memorandum that he left with Jordana on the occasion of this talk of October 22nd. Hayes, op. cit., pages 185-6.
■warranted or not—that Hayes might commit us to offer new inducements
before we were ready, or even willing, to do so.
It is impossible to know how this situation would have developed had it
trailed along as usual. A brisk scrap was in the making between the State
Department and the other branches of the government represented on the BEW.
These, particularly the Treasury and War Departments, had grown impatient and
disposed to use crushing tactics to force all the neutrals to end exports of
vital raw materials to Germany. They seemed to be sure that Franco's
government, even though it might be resentful, would not dare to join Spain's
fortunes to the Axis. They seemed to be ready—and apparently assumed that the
whole government was—to deal with the unlikely chance that Spain would cast in
its lot with Germany. In contrast, the State Department was afraid that the
Spanish government would retaliate; that it would increase aid to Germany in
the war even if it did not invite German intervention; that the Allies would
not be able to prevent any such gesture of defiance except by the use of arms;
and that they might in some way or other find themselves at war in or with
Spain—to the derangement of strategic plans.
The British government was even more firmly of the view that the
possible gain was not worth the risk. So the scale of arguments stood when, on
October 25th, it was upset by a provocative incident.
|
|
|
NO MORE WOLFRAM
(Continued) |
To Threaten
The
Spanish government sent a congratulatory message to Jose P. Laurel, head of the
puppet government set up by Japan in the Philippines. He was a servile
mouthpiece. This news, coupled with the excuses printed in the Spanish press
for the Japanese cruelties in the Philippines, aroused angry indignation.
The White House was much incensed. Nerves were tired of serving the
cause of prudence, of coining soft words for the government at Madrid because
of geography. The feeling dictated an order to Hayes on October 27th to suspend
all talk and action on any subject until further instructed. This
message agitated both the Spanish government and Hayes. The former seemed to be
afraid that it forecast a demand for reparations. The latter feared that it
would sever the threads of association which he was weaving. As the American
government nursed its anger, Hayes tried to conciliate. The situation could be,
he urged, turned to good use. But Washington took its time in deciding how to
dispose of the wounding incident. Attempts made by Jordana
in Madrid and Cardenas in Washington to express the regret of the Spanish government
were turned aside.
The surge of feeling turned the balance regarding the wolfram embargo.
It knocked the blocks out of the way of a flat and uncompensated demand. The
American government had been thoroughly advised, both by the British
government and by Hayes, that such a demand might have critical consequences.
But for the time being it was ready to ignore them. It seemed at least half
disposed to sweep Franco out of the way, if need be.
Hayes in his book appears indirectly to suggest that this atti-
tilde was in disregard of the wishes of the Allied Military Command, that our
gust of venturesome reproof was contrary to their ideas. He writes:
"The [Laurel]
incident was discussed 'on the highest military level' where it was pointed out,
however, that 'Allied war plans did not contemplate
entry into Europe by way of Spain and that it was important to avoid any
trouble which might require a diversion of Allied strength, and to see that no
untoward incident should disturb the Spanish status quo in one direction or
another.'" [50]
Whether this caution was withdrawn, or whether it was unheeded, or
whether it was thought by the authors of Hayes's instructions to be beside the
point is not clear. In any case Hayes was told on November 6th to ask the
Spanish government to put into effect a complete and immediate embargo on
exports of wolfram to all destinations without indicating that the United
States would make any material payment. He was further told to suggest, if he
found it necessary, that unless Spain did so, we might not find it possible to
continue our supplies in view of the many other needs for them. In addition, he
was requested to advance various other demands-including the removal of all
German agents from Tangier.
During the preceding weeks the exchange of views between the American
and British governments in regard to the embargo had grown skimpy, in both
Washington and Madrid. The British government had shown itself in the past to
be decidedly doubtful about any move that might have to be backed by
compulsion. Now Hayes was told, in the message of November 6th, that while he should
confer with Hoare, the State Department wished to avoid all delays in the
presentation of American demands. Hayes warned by return cable that some delay
in decision must be expected. Franco and the Cabinet would not, even if they
could, hurry on so important a set of matters. This forecast was correct Only
an ultimatum—if that—could have won quick compliance.
On November 10th Hayes discussed our demands with Jor-
dana. The Foreign Minister combined caution with
indignation. He said that while he, himself, was well disposed toward our requests,
the Spanish government could not be expected to heed them until the Laurel
incident was smoothed out. Nothing could be done if Franco and the Cabinet felt
that the American government was holding a pistol at their heads and taking an
unfair advantage of what he called a trifling episode. The State Department
decided to take heed of this reading of our conduct by the friendly Foreign
Minister. Two days later it authorized Hayes to state that the American government
regarded the Laurel incident as closed. Thus we returned to a state of grace;
but this proved to be an unsettled realm. What next?
On November nth the Embassy in Madrid sent a clarifying contribution to
tactics. Hayes renewed his advice that our requests be coupled with an offer
of compensation—such as the Embassy had previously submitted. Hayes recalled
that Germany, master of the art of menace, had failed to frighten Spain. If,
his advice again ran, Spain shouldn't accept a fair offer in a reasonable time,
then we would be more justified in adopting other tactics. We might courteously
but without prior warning interrupt our shipments of petroleum. Having done so,
we could gradually make clear that, in view of Allied needs, they would only be
resumed for a commensurate return. Such a plan, Hayes concluded, would have an
excellent chance of success.
The State Department, checked in its demands, rewrote them in a reply to
Hayes on November 15th. This message was like a bundle wrapped by a child. It
used lots of paper and string, but the ends were flying loose. Whether or not
it endorsed the program that the Ambassador had presented (on the nth), he
must have had trouble knowing. For the text seemed to suggest that the Spanish
government be asked to grant an embargo as an expiatory offering, with trust
that it would be rewarded later. Hayes may be excused for finding it curious if
not "disappointing," as he did.2 Attached to this message
was another tag about time. The British government, Hayes was told, had been
asked to make its opinions ■ proceed anyhow to urge the Spanish government to impose a known
quickly. But unless Hoare promptly concurred, he was to
2 Hayes, op. cit., page 199.
wolfram embargo,
leaving the question of a quid pro quo,
should such be necessary, for later settlement.
Hayes found that his British colleague was without orders and without
faith. Faced with this disconcerting fact, he construed his orders as well as
he could in a talk with Jordana on November 18th. The
memorandum that he gave to the Foreign Minister was well flavored by the salt
of payment. This talk was vigorously followed up, both in Washington and in
Madrid. Secretary Hull made plain to Cardenas that he attached great importance
to our requests. The staff of the Embassy worked hard during the following
weeks to see that they obtained prompt attention. They sought to quell fears
that Germany might, with justice, accuse Spain of a breach of neutrality. The
American view on this point was correct. But this detail of legal propriety, we
now know, was unreal. An explicit promise that the Spanish government had given
the past August to the German government was in question, not merely an
arguable international right.3
Thus the month of November went. The value of an embargo had become
doubtful unless obtained at once. Or perhaps the time when it might count had
already slipped past. The time, that is, to hinder German war production of
weapons useful to resist the invasion of France, six months off. For if that attack
succeeded, Spain would not be able to send wolfram to Germany. If it failed,
Germany would be in a position to compel Spain to continue to send anything
wanted.
But the Allies—still in November—were not willing to take either of the
two decisive courses of action that might have led to a quick decision. One
would have been to face Franco with ruin by completely severing all his
overseas sources of supply. The other would have been to compensate Spain
generously, and to promise Franco protection against both internal and external
danger. Not finding it advisable to do either to end the wolfram trade, the
Allies entered into the next mile of bargaining.
3 See page 2x1.
DIVIDED
WE FAIL The
Dots and Dashes of Evasion
What a
comfortable posture Spain had achieved by the end of 1943, on the edges of the
great war! It was safe from invasion and drawing strength from the conflict.
Poverty remained, but misery had passed; and the fortunate few were once more
secure and prospering. How shrewdly Franco had used time to deal with dangers
from both right and left! His canny patience, like that of a woodchuck, had
served him well. The people had their wish—to stay out of war. Supplies of food
and other essentials were becoming sufficient. Industrial activity was reviving.
The value of Spanish trade was growing greatly and with it Spanish reserves of
gold and foreign exchange.1 A better paid and equipped army was
firmly behind him. All the conservative elements in Spain, although divided,
would support him against a radical or sectional revolt. Even a Communist
victory, unless it spread to France, could not disturb his rule. As for the
movement to restore the monarchy, he knew better than most the weakness of the
aspirants and the opposed feeling of the masses.
Thus it was not surprising that he neither wished nor saw the need for
any basic change in his policies. Tactical shifts now and again, but no
alteration that would cost him any of his connections or sources of support.
Germany was no longer in a position to compel him to change. He had little
reason for genuine fear that the Allies would. The British government had shown
its willingness, if not its wish, to have him survive. His talk gave clues to
the belief that in any crisis the American government
1 The value of exports from peninsula Spain alone increased from 395
million gold pesetas in 1940 to 877 million in 1943. Estadfstica
del Comercio Exterior de Espana,
1940 and 1943.
would be of the
same mind. For he was convinced that he would be wanted as an ally in that war
against Communism that would follow the war that was being fought.
Thus sustained by fact and theory, he let the American demand for a
wolfram embargo drift down the stream of time. The matter, Hayes was told,
would require much further study. During this study period the Spanish
government did not discontinue business with the other side. It went forward
with discussions of its Civil War debt to Germany, knowing that any payments
would be used to buy wolfram ore—ore that was later to be smuggled out of Spain
with official connivance. Open defiance of Allied wishes was becoming harder.
But by measures secret—of which an account will be given later—a break with
Germany would be avoided.
The State Department and the Foreign Economic Administration (which had
superseded the BEW) joined in a new instruction to Hayes on December 4th. This
attempted to end the wavering in regard to what was wanted, and the terms on
which it was wanted. The government reverted (though not quite) to the position
stated in the original message of November 6th: that the embargo was to be
sought without any definite promise of compensation. In that connection the
point was made that the Allies had so far in 1943 spent over 50 million dollars
to buy Spanish wolfram, exclusive of the huge tax.
The message also tried to correct the failure thus far to arrive at a
co®^erted program with Great Britain. The intimacy between
those officials of the two governments in Washington who dealt with the Spanish
program had waned. It had centered in the State Department, and was not
transferred with the gradual shift of activity to the FEA. Departures of
individuals who were eager players for co-operation also made a difference.
Impatience took the place of amiability. Less effort was made than before to
attain unity before action, and more often failed.
A similar constraint prevailed in Madrid. Hayes and Hoare, though always
in touch, worked apart. Hoare was adroit and sure of his judgment. He
seemed—since his advice had proved itself so well during the dark period—to
feel himself entitled to lead in the management of Allied relations with Spain.
What hurt was that he seemed to enjoy getting ahead of his American associates.
At times he seemed to seek to reap a special advantage for Britain.[51]
For knowledge of Hoare's feelings toward Hayes we are left to the arts
of surmise. A person of Hoare's experience might have found his academic virtue
trying, since it was not untouched by self-esteem. Then too (though this is
only a guess), Hayes's hopeful thought that the Franco regime could evolve
into a tolerable Spanish government may have been annoying to Hoare, whose
vision was fixed on a monarchy. Here one verges on the subtle paradox that
turns up repeatedly in Hoare's mission in Spain. On the one hand, he missed no
opportunity, public or private, to declare how deeply he detested Franco and
everything he stood for. On the other hand, he resisted every proposal that
contained a threat of disturbing Franco's control. Currently, in the matter of
the wolfram embargo, Hayes correctly found him to be indifferent and absorbed
in other objects of British policy.
These personal tensions in Washington and Madrid made it a bit harder to
stitch up the differences in policy. But—let this be clear—they did not create
them. The American and British governments were really at a crossroad of
judgment, if not of purpose. One was ready, or so thought itself, to force
Franco to end all help to Germany, even though it might mean trouble within
Spain. The other was not.
The State Department tried, during the first half of December, to
achieve a combined program, along American lines. Again and again it urged the
British Embassy in Washington to have Hoare ordered to cast full British weight
behind the embargo demand. The British government was still going calmly
forward with talks of their usual trade relations with Spain—wishing to be sure
of supplies from that country. In short, the Allies were well on their way to market
without agreement as to what they wanted most to buy or the price they could
pay.
Little wonder, then, that their talks with the Spanish government
continued to turn out the wrong way. On December 10th
Carceller showed himself master of the
situation. He covered the canvas with objections. He said that an embargo would
be the first step in a break with Germany. He made much of the fact that during
the past few months Germany had provided Spain with substantial values of arms,
machinery, and chemicals and was even about to send wheat. This wheat, it is
now known, Carceller had induced the Germans to send
in order the better to justify his refusal to the Allies.3 The
Minister asked directly what the Allies were ready to do to protect Spain
against German anger, the cessation of imports from Germany, and the loss of
income from wolfram. The Allies had not agreed upon the answers.
More Dots and Dashes
Hayes correctly concluded that the trail of Carceller's
talk showed that Spain would dally long, while asking much. His earlier hopes
drooped. Reproof seeped out of his cables (December 20 to January 1) as from
one who felt himself in loco parentis for both the American and the
Spanish governments. In his later account of the impasse reached at this time,
Hayes seems to spray displeasure over everyone except the Spanish
government—over Washington for not having long since stepped forward with a
generous offer, over London for not being firm in the demand for an embargo,
over the extremist American press for its attacks on Spain.4 These,
he wrote later, were "naturally" interpreted by the Spanish
government as indicating a deliberate American purpose to utilize our wolfram
demand for ulterior purposes.5
Despite these sentiments, Hayes bowed to the fact that the Spanish
government must be dealt with firmly. However, he begged that Washington and
London should first agree on how far they were prepared to go (a) in offering
economic rewards for a wolfram embargo, (b) in using sanctions if promises
failed.6
8 See page 214. 4 Hayes, op, cit.,
page 193.
6 Ibid., page 207. 6 Ibid., page 208.
How often over the years have American diplomats sent similar
injunctions back home when dispatched upon dusty errands without assurance that
the government knew its mind! Please measure before you move; please be
definite in regard to what inducements we may offer or what force we may
employ; please line up all potential allies before grappling with the opponent!
What admirable prescriptions; how likely to remain unfilled!
Of all the points of trouble, the lack of unity between ourselves and
the British was the most weakening. Hoare was expounding new reasons for not
getting into a row merely to obtain a wolfram embargo. He argued that unless
Portugal also ceased to supply Germany, it would be useless; and that neither
the United States nor Great Britain was ready to force Portugal to impose an
embargo. This point was pertinent but not conclusive, since Germany needed the
Spanish supplies in addition to the Portuguese. Then, too, a similar demand on
Portugal was in prospect.
But Hoare's main objection was that if we tried to force Spain to do
what it did not want to do (or feared to do) by threatening to deprive it of
the means of living, we would imperil aims more important than wolfram. This
was, of course, a matter of judgment. Finally, he doubted the outcome of even
combined British-American pressure. He recalled only too vividly, he said, the
unfortunate consequence of the sanctions that had been imposed on Italy at the
time of the Ethiopian affair.7 This seems to be a twisted deduction
regarding that episode, one which covered his own failure. Or was he implying
that we, and possibly Britain as well, would, if defied, recoil from the risk
of war with Spain in the same way as the members of the League of Nations had
at the risk of war with Italy? In short, Hoare did not think that either the
threat that we would cease to supply Spain or actual refusal to do so would
cause it to give in to our demands.
In debate over such questions as these the year 1943 ended without any
combined British-American program. With each passing month the subject of the
difference lost importance. It mattered less and less whether Spain imposed a
wolfram embargo or not.
The Spanish government let time pass and showed no inclina-
7 Ibid., page 209.
tion even to pursue the idea of
compensation. So Hayes reported after talking with Jordana
on January 3rd and 4th (1944). The Foreign Minister said in substance that an
embargo was unfair and not to be had. The Ministers of Finance and of Commerce
and Industry as well as the many private interests were against the sacrifice.
Moreover Germany would not tolerate an embargo; it would mean a break. To be
genuinely neutral, he said, Spain had to give to both sides, not merely to one.
The many ways in which Spain had already served the Allies were being
overlooked. Spain, he declared, had served as an impassable barrier between the
Germans at the Pyrenees and Gibraltar and North Africa; our extended lines of
communication could have been, and still could be, broken if Spain moved with
Germany. The words were forcible, but the mood doleful. Hayes met assertion by
assertion. All that he gained was a promise of a counterproposal.
The Spanish government was also refusing to dispose of any of the other
matters that disturbed the Allies. It found new legal reasons for retaining
Italian warships within Spanish ports. It formed a furtive tie with the
scampering Mussolini regime. The* Blue Division was being straggled out of the
east rather than ordered out. German agents in Spanish Morocco and Tangier
continued to inform about the movement of Allied convoys through the Straits.
Both General Eisenhower and the Combined Chiefs of Staff were sure that the heavy
air attacks against AJlied ships in these waters were
guided by these secret reports.
Spain was yielding to the German force of will and her own wish for
continued profit. Doubt ended in Washington as to the need of strong
countermeasures. The State Department took up Hayes's earlier suggestion as to
the best way to begin—by a quiet notice that oil shipments would be suspended
because of war needs. The British government swung to the same conclusion— as a
result of what new talks or insight the available record does not show. Hoare
was still advising that economic pressure should be delayed to coincide with
Allied military action in the north. But early in January the Secretary of
State for Foreign Affairs, Eden, stepped in. Hoare was told that the British government was also eager to suspend oil shipments
at once, and to work with us. We were about to test how durable were the last
Spanish ties to Germany in a time of crossed fortunes.
|
|
|
THE BRUISES
SPREAD |
Sticks Beat, Tongues Clack
What
was to be started with a quiet word might end in a great clamor. Therefore,
before speaking the word, the State Department consulted both the Combined
(American-British) and the Joint (American) Chiefs of Staff. The letter to the
Combined group seems to have been vague and the reply received seems to have
been oracular. It was all right, the answer read, to use a stick against Spain,
but not to the point of disturbing relations. The notice given to the Joint
Chiefs was more definite; on January 12th they were informed by letter that the
State Department intended to suspend oil shipments to Spain during February and
possibly longer. It is more likely that the State Department knew the answer in
advance. In any case, the proposed step was taken before a formal reply was
received. On January 18th Smith was told to advise the Spanish Petroleum
Director, without giving any reasons, that no oil would be provided on the
February 11-12 loading date.
Reports just previously received from Hayes ended all doubt that the
moment was more fit for slaps than for discourses. Carceller
disdained Jordana's wish to please. It was true, he
admitted, that Germany was coming into enough sums of pesetas to buy much
wolfram; true also that, looking ahead, it was buying more mines. Well, the
Allies might do the same; he would agree to give pesetas for as many dollars as
they might care to spend. He was, in other words, willing to see that none of
the bidders ran out of chips.
Not only that. He had a private winning word for each. Thus, he told
Hayes that he was willing to work with us to force the price of wolfram up to
the skies, so that Germany would get
239
less for its
pesetas. While he told the Germans they would not want, for he would help them
when our backs were turned. This double ruse, it may be observed, worked. The
Allies did not dare wait for Spain to come around. Thus they resolved, at the
end of January 1944, to use all the funds they had to bid both ore and mines
away from Germany. But not even Carceller could have
thought that the United States would do so for long. It took oil to run the
mines and transport the ore.
When Smith carried out his instruction (on January 22nd) the Petroleum
Director showed no surprise.1 As foreseen, the Foreign Office tried
at once to find out what was afoot. Jor- dana consulted Hayes, who pretended no knowledge. Cardenas
approached the State Department.
The Department decided that it would be useless to deny the real reasons.
Assistant Secretary Acheson prepared to explain them fully to Cardenas. But he
could not keep his first engagement because of a call to the Capitol. And on
the day of his second (January 26th) he was ill. The scheduled interview was
taken over by a group of junior colleagues: Charles P. Taft, who was concerned
with economic-warfare operations; W. Perry George, of the European Division;
and Henry Labouisse, of the IPOC. The reception by
three officials when he expected to meet only one bothered the Ambassador.
Taft is not given to choosing words that soften his messages. They had
been, in this instance, written with pains and cleared with care. Cardenas was
told that the American government was revising the whole Spanish economic
program because Spain had failed to respond fairly. The causes of complaint
were recited in detail. Cardenas—for the first time—gave way to a fit of sullen
depression. He said that the American statement made a failure of everything he
and his chief (presumably Jordana) had tried to do,
and left them with no course except to resign. This may be taken as the first
natural response of a man who feared that he would be caught in the middle of
the fight which might fol-
1
Hoare, op. cit., page 256, seems to write that the news of the oil suspension
came as a complete surprise to both himself and Hayes. But the latter had
originally suggested the tactic, and the order to use it was sent to him. Hoare
must have known we were on the verge of taking this action, even if not
definitely told of the final decision. It is probable that Hoare meant to write
that the later public announcement was a
complete surprise.
low. But it also
served to convey the thought that if the American government pressed, power
would pass to those who would defy it. The message was hard, and probably
disliked all the more because it was delivered by men beneath his own rank.
They did not comment on the Ambassador's warning. Three days later Jordana denied that he had heard from Cardenas about this
talk. But the denial could not be believed.
The news of the angry crisis spread rapidly. Word of our action had
seeped to the press and radio of both the United States and Britain. They
poured forth long-hoarded dislike of the Franco regime and its aid to our
enemies. The condemnation spread over the whole Spanish record of Fascist
association. These public attacks were at first favored in some official spots,
in both Washington and London. But they worried both Hayes and Hoare. The
latter has expressed the judgment that the public criticisms— especially the
broadcasts of the BBC—immensely increased the pains of reaching a settlement.[52]
It does not seem possible either to confirm or to dismiss this opinion. The
unpleasant things spoken spoiled the air in the room of compromise. They caused
some Spanish officials to believe that we wanted to destroy the Franco
government; this aroused an angry wish to resist. It is even possible that
they were thought to be the opening curtain for an Allied attack on
Spain—lifted in the German manner. The Spanish government long afterwards
alleged that there was a plan for such an attack, and that the radio campaign
died when the plan was abandoned.[53]
In such ways as these the public campaign may have caused the Spanish
government, for the time being, to be more obstinate. But it is safe to
conclude that these emotions did not govern Spanish policy. Broadcasts or no
broadcasts, the Spanish government would have said no, as long as it had a
choice. The reasons were in and on the earth, not the air. Franco wished to
continue to draw resources from both sides; he did not wish to see Germany
beaten. Binding these wishes was an obligation to provide wolfram for Germany;
the Spanish government did not dare to cancel this promise until it could plead
that it had to do so to live; and even then only after sneaking supplies into
Germany. The broadcasts pained so much, it may be surmised, because they
brought home that trouble was ahead. Spain was going to have to hurt Germany or
be hurt by the Allies. The bruise was being made by sticks and stones—not
merely by words.
Jordana was then and later in the center of the
trouble. He was upset but he did not resign. Instead, he searched for a way
out. As a first step he promised (on January 27th) to do what he could to see
that Germany received no export licenses until a settlement was reached.
Franco said the same thing to Hoare the same day. Did they know of the help
that Carceller was promising the Germans in getting
along without licenses?
But the American will was stiffening. On the 27th the JCS sent a formal
reply to the State Department's notice (of the 12th); this stated that there
was no objection to the current suspension of oil shipments to Spain. Hayes was
thereupon told to inform the Spanish government that no oil would be provided
during the second February loading period. The ban was really on. However, the
State Department laid aside a surprising suggestion by Eden that it be extended
to other products, such as cotton and fertilizer.
Both Hayes and Hoare became more intense in their complaints about the
harmful effects of the radio campaign. Hayes went further, warning that the
public attacks in combination with our economic pressure might cause civil war.
In that event, he pointed out, we might have to divert our armies to Spain.
Without retreating, Secretary Hull took heed of these tales from Madrid.
He issued, on January 28th, a public statement, with which the British
government was associated. This announced that we had suspended oil shipments
to Spain "pending reconsideration of trade and general relations between
Spain and the United States in the light of trends in Spanish policy." It
then listed the causes of our grievances. The Secretary's purpose was to limit
conjecture. The statement helped to do so. For it affirmed that his interest
lay only in matters connected with the course of the war; he was not directing
an assault on the Spanish regime itself.
The central question remained, could and would the regime meet our
wishes? The signs were adverse. Hoare had come away from a talk with Franco on
January 27th with a sense that Franco had decided to accept our demands and was
only waiting for the instant when he could do so without danger from Germany.4
But when Hayes saw Jordana on the 29th, he
received quite a different impression. The Foreign Minister strewed the talk
with reproaches. The Spanish government, he warned, would not be swayed by
public threats; it would resist by reducing the use of overseas imports, such
as oil, to the utmost, and make the reasons clear to the Spanish people. Hayes
was touched because Jordana, who leaned toward us,
was thinking such angry thoughts. He again sent word that we should not
discount the chance that Spain would "be forced" into the war on the
German side as a result of our disturbing public attacks. Secretary Hull again
waved his staff of office over the air waves. He asked the OWI to pursue the
subject no further and to use its influence to see that the American press and
radio calmed down. They did so. The BBC carried on a short time longer. Then
it, too, was restrained.
But still the marks of the dispute grew blue. On February 2nd the
Spanish government announced severe reductions in the use of oil. The gasoline
quota for trucks was cut in half, fishing boats were to have none, deliveries
of fuel oil to industrial plants (except for olive-oil mills and electric
power stations) were suspended. This was preface to a public statement which,
after referring to the United States, said that Spain would not give way, in
any manner, to pressure against its right to maintain a neutral position. The
statement went on:
"The
government furthermore has studied the measures necessary to cause its
neutrality to be respected."
The American Government is
Unmoved
Secretary Hull,
having redirected the flow of the argument into safer channels of diplomacy,
did not like this response. On Feb- 4 Hoare, op. cit., page 256.
ruary 3rd he sent Hayes two starched
messages. These, after disposing of the Spanish reading of our mind, centered
on the point that every ton of wolfram that Spain sent to Germany might mean
the death of American soldiers. They stated that Hayes's fear that Spain might
break relations with us could be discarded. He was to continue to insist upon a
complete and permanent embargo. Further, the Secretary said he was trying to
persuade the British government to correct Hoare's pessimism.
But before these messages were decoded, talks marked by a wish to relax
tension were under way. The Under Secretary, Stettinius, was amiable in a talk
with Cardenas, despite the Ambassador's remark that he was sure that Russian
pressure was behind our policy. Hayes and Jordana met
again (on February 3rd). Jordana's mood had changed;
he was helpful and hopeful. He told Hayes that the Spanish government would
meet Allied wishes on several matters, including the expulsion of German agents
in Tangier and the suppression of German espionage in Spain. In regard to
wolfram, he and Hayes found themselves coming together on an interim plan that
Spain would maintain an embargo for a month or two, during which period both
hoped the dispute would be settled. The United States was in return to renew
oil shipments and to announce that the wolfram question was on the way to
solution. During January 300 tons had been sent from Spain to Germany; and a
brief embargo could have been easily excused.
Hayes, stating that Hoare was of the same mind, urged Secretary Hull to
fall in with this interim plan. Then (on February 5th) he sent word that the
Spanish Cabinet had issued orders to suspend all exports of wolfram for the
time being. He asked to be permitted to discuss an accord limiting exports to
Germany to the same quantity as had been sent in 1943. This was estimated by Jordana to have been about 720 tons.[54]
But Washington was cold. The tonnage allowed plus what could be smuggled
would enable the German war machine to get along. For Portugal would stand up
for the same privileges. By his message of the 8th,
Secretary Hull turned down the idea. In doing so, he dismissed Jordana's notion that it was up to us to find a formula to
save the face of his government. We wanted, Hayes was again told, a permanent
embargo and intended to have it. Therefore the United States would permit no
oil to move from the Caribbean to Spain during March. Our improved military
situation, Hull pointed out, at last enabled us to insist that Spain should not
strengthen our enemies.
Hayes took a deep breath before facing the Spanish government with so
unbent a claim. He asked, on February nth, whether he might not, in doing so,
at least promise that we would increase both our purchases of Spanish goods and
our shipments of certain products that Spain obtained from Germany, particularly
machine tools, machinery, and dyestuffs. The State Department granted
permission to give a "lick" without a "promise."
Our British connection was again awry. Despite the earlier messages
from Eden which the British Embassy in Washington had conveyed to the State
Department, Hoare still hung back. He insisted that his instructions were very
clear; Britain was ready to support the American demand and he had been doing
so, but it was not ready to risk a break with Spain.
All other attempts to end the difference in judgment having failed,
President Roosevelt himself tried. He cabled Churchill on February 12th that he
believed that if the British and the American governments stood firmly
together, Spain would grant a complete and total embargo, which would be a
lifesaving achievement; that he perceived no danger to the Allied position in
so doing; that he understood Hoare wished to give in and that he hoped the
Prime Minister would instruct him not to waver.
Oh, the little more, and how much
it is!
And the little less, and what worlds away!
Churchill leaned toward the President's eager wish. Then almost at once
another and better offer came out of Madrid.
Haw Near to Our Wishes
On THE
15th of February Hayes made clear that the United States wished all or nothing.
He reviewed his troops of fact and logic with gloomy , dignity and Jordana, in his turn, did the same. But without result. A
copy of Jordana's memorandum of this talk has come to
hand. Its final sentence leaves a pleasing light upon what must have been a
painful talk:
"With this
[the avowal that each appeal to God to interpose His omnipotent power in the
present situation] and with the conventional salutations, this interview which,
notwithstanding the unpleasantness of the matter discussed, was carried on in
cordial terms, was ended, having lasted five hours."
Faithful as
Hayes's statement of our position was, it did not dispel the Spanish idea that
we would accept less than we asked. Probably some sense of Hayes's inner wish
to avoid a break came to the surface, despite his words.
Hoare, having heard from Churchill, talked with Jordana
on the 17th. Again—as in his earlier talk with Franco—he thought the task
achieved. He told Hayes that the Foreign Minister, besides granting all else
that Britain asked, offered to limit future wolfram exports to Germany to so
small an amount as hardly to count. Hayes, when sending on this report, stated
that he would refrain from again trying to advise the State Department. But his
analysis of the bargaining situation clearly added up to advice that we should
amend our demand. He said that he thought that the Spanish government could be
persuaded to continue the embargo for six months and thereafter send a little.
This would serve our purpose. While if we insisted now on an absolute all, we
might lose all. Spain could, if it chose, make do
246
with its oil
supplies for between four to six months, during which time Germany could heap
up ore for the rest of the war. This was so. Memories revived of the dispute
with Hayes earlier in the year over how close to keep Spain to the margin of
her need for oil.
The British government did not wait for proof that Jordana
could give effect to his offer or for reliable detail. The British Embassy in
Washington sprang forward with the statement that it would net
us ninety-five per cent of our desires. On February 21st Churchill cabled the
President that reports from Madrid indicated the chance of a settlement that
seemed to him most satisfactory on all points if we acted quickly. On the same
day the British Ambassador gave the Under Secretary of, State a note of the
same purport. It suggested that if Spain pledged itself to maintain an embargo
for the next half year, ways and means could later be found to extend it.
Almost at once the State Department received a report from Hayes that
seemed to confirm the nature of the offer. The embargo was to be extended for
some time forward, and Germany was to receive a trivial amount (disguised by a
formula) during the rest of 1944. We were to buy the rest of Spanish production
at a fair price in order to avoid the abrupt ruin of the industry. The
President, on February 23rd, said he would accept these terms. Our ends seemed
gained. Presently faults would appear in German armor. All Allied activities in
and about the Iberian Peninsula would be smoother and safer henceforth. That
evening the officials who had worried over Spain since the dark days of 1940
went home early and cheerful.
But this mood lasted only overnight. Obscurities emerged in regard to
the meaning of Jordana's offer. Somewhere in transit
from Jordana to Hayes to Washington it had been
misconstrued. Scattered through many cables, the details of this confusion are
no longer of interest.
For the real trouble was deeper. Jordana was
unable to go through with the general type of settlement he had proposed— one
that would almost end all wolfram exports to Germany. An important section of
the Cabinet—led by Carceller—would not accept the
loss and take the chance. Germany was using accusation and blank threats to
keep its Iberian wolfram supply. For it was not to be had elsewhere. The
Nikopol supply was gone; the Finnish supply was about to be overrun; and most
recent attempts to run the blockade from the Far East had failed.
Jordana, on March 7th, pleaded with the American
government to resume oil shipments while he unraveled the hindering obligation
to Germany. But it refused. The Madrid movie houses featured their newest
American importation, a film called Boom Towny a drama fought out over gushing oil wells.
The crowds laughed.
The Council of Ministers rejected Jordana's
formula. Carceller now taunted us for thinking that Jordana could have his way. The Spanish government could go
so far to please us, he said, but no farther. Some wolfram must be sent to
Germany; 209 tons, he suggested, between then and the end of August. What was
to be done later could be talked over later. This would have meant legitimized
export to Germany of over 500 tons between January and the end of August; over
300 tons, it has since become known, were smuggled during this period. This
total of 800 tons compared with total legitimate exports to Germany during the
whole of 1943 of 1,000-1,100 tons.
Again Hayes reviewed in his reports to the State Department the possible
penalties of saying no, of continuing to refuse oil. The Spanish government
might defy us and lift the temporary embargo. The internal strain and dispute
might cause a civil war, which might derange our military plans. But Secretary
Hull was now angrily set. He told Hayes on March 16th that Carceller's
offer was neither good nor clear. We sat still and refused to permit oil to
cross the ocean.
The Spanish government made no overt act of defiance. With the patience
that had served so well in other bargains, it crocheted new formulas. Under
their changeable hues the British found an acceptable pattern. First Hoare and
then the rest of the British government became impatient with Washington. Other
benefits, they said, useful in the fighting, were being lost while the American
government tried to force Spain to its will. Wolfram was not the end-all, the
be-all of Allied effort. They wanted to settle on a Spanish promise to extend
the embargo for a further short period and thereafter reduce the exports to
Germany. This wish was supported by all the familiar arguments and an urgent
new one—that Britain had a vital need for such Spanish products as iron ore and
potash. The British Embassy tried to persuade the State Department to accept less
than all, and failed. Hoare tried to convince Hayes, who upheld the American
position with spirit.
Churchill next carried these views to the President in a long personal
message of March 30th. He sent a carefully reasoned plea for taking what was
offered. But there was a snap in its tail; he could not, he said, any longer
support in public the policy that was being forced upon the British government.
A day later Hayes reported that the issue had reached a crisis in Spain.
Jordana had sent him a signed personal letter, saying
that if his latest offer was refused, Spain would be forced to lift the embargo
and enter into a trade agreement with Germany. Hayes had warned Jordana at once that such action might compel the American
government to sever all of Spain's overseas supplies. He had also pointed out
that before long Spain might have to face the future alone. It was, he had
informed the Foreign Minister, up to Spain to decide. But beneath these
resolute words Hayes was discouraged. The Spanish government would not give in
and the British Embassy had quit the fight.
The situation could not be protracted. If the American government stood
fast, it might have to (it was being told that it would
have to) manage without Britain and face the consequences of a smash-up within
the Spanish government. It was not ready to test these opinions. The President
told Churchill that for the sake of unity he would recede from the demand for a
total permanent embargo, and that he was asking the State Department to work
out with the British Embassy in Washington a mutually agreeable line. Anxiety
speeded this effort. On April 4th Hayes and Hoare were given identical
instructions to make a new offer. Its two chief features were that the embargo
should be kept in force until July 1st and the total exports to Germany in 1944
should not exceed 600 tons (including the 300 already shipped).
But this step toward concession did not end the high-strung clash. The
Spanish government clung to the wish to soften Germany's anger by making small
shipments before July—20 tons a month during April, May, and June. The British
government was eager to agree and wipe the slate of grievances clean. But the
American government would not do so.
For Spanish wolfram had now become the touchstone for the whole range of
neutral trade with our enemies. On April 9th Secretary Hull had condemned this
traffic sternly. He had declared:
"It is now
clear that our strength and that of our Allies now makes only one outcome of
this war possible. That strength now makes it clear that we are not asking
these neutral nations to expose themselves to certain destruction when we ask
them not to prolong the war, with its consequences of suffering and death, by
sending aid to our enemy. . . . We ask them, but with insistence, to cease
aiding the enemy."
All over the
country this firm statement had been praised. Could he go back on it? The War
Department and the FEA were also determined not to recede. Churchill in a talk
with Under Secretary Stettinius, who was in London, warmly praised Hull's
speech, especially its bearing on Eire. But the Foreign Office remained of the
same mind; we were risking too much for very little.
On April 11th Assistant Secretary Acheson tried to convince Lord Halifax
to the contrary. If we gave in to Spain, he stressed, we would have to yield
elsewhere, let Portugal also send tungsten, Turkey ship chrome, Sweden and
Switzerland provide ball bearings and machine tools. But Whitehall was not
convinced that this was so; facts and force, not logic, would govern the settlements
with these other neutrals.
The Allies were
near separation in their dealings with Spain.
THE LAST TRANCE AND END OF THE AFFAIR
m
Churchill Forces
the Issue
Over the remaining' tongue of
difference excited ghosts of argument chased. The Spanish government, about the
middle of April retouched its figures. It offered to limit shipments to Germany
before July to 60 tons and to send only 240 more during the rest of 1944. The
British government again urged acceptance. On April 15th Churchill sent word
that he hoped Secretary Hull would realize that a settlement along these lines
would be regarded throughout the world as a triumph of the Allies over German
diplomacy—which would be widely ascribed to his speech. Two days later he again
informed Roosevelt that he did not think that for so trifling a difference we
ought to risk the loss of so many benefits. The invasion of France was two
months away. To end before that event all German war services in and by Spain,
he said, was far more useful than having our way about a few tons of wolfram.
The appeasing message failed. Hull was angry at the British desertion.
For he was almost sure that Spain would have given in long since were it not
for the British protection.[55]
Then too, it may be surmised, he saw a stimulating chance to show he had no soft
feelings for Franco.
Irritation tinged the Secretary's remarks to Lord Halifax on the 17th.
Britain, he said, wanted to compromise. The United States did not. American
public opinion would no longer stand for a continuation of those branches of
neutral trade with our enemies which had fatal results for our soldiers.
Therefore, he continued, further effort to agree seemed vain. The only way out
seemed to be one that allowed each to follow its own bent. Why, since Britain
affirmed a special interest in the situation because of its need for Spanish
strategic materials, should it not sponsor the oil shipments that would be the
counterpart for the goods that Britain received from Spain? It is hard to tell,
and Lord Halifax seemed to find it so, whether this idea was advanced out of resentment
or was really meant as a way out of an impasse that had become intolerable. Its
defect was plain: the advertised split on this issue might spoil the feeling of
unity needed for the vital joint military venture that lay ahead.
The President answered Churchill's beckoning message with another appeal
to stand firmly for a complete embargo through June. But the Prime Minister
became impatient. On the 22 nd he expressed a fear,
derived from Hoare's reports, that unless the Spanish offer was accepted within
a few days, Jordana and the even more friendly Under
Secretary for Foreign Affairs, Pan de Soraluce, would
resign. The control of the Spanish Foreign Office would then pass to our
opponents and the large stocks of ore that had been gathered by Germany would
pass over the frontier. The Prime Minister then broke loose. Referring to the
talk between Hull and Halifax on the 17th, he said he was ready to take the
whole responsibility for the proffered settlement. Would the President please
confirm his assent to this course at once? For he had already told Hoare to
advise the Spanish government of his intentions, as soon as he heard from the
President. If diplomatic tremors were marked by a sensitive machine, the sheet
for that day would have borne deep lines.
But the tremors were cut short. Secretary Hull was persuaded to yield.
Late on the 25th he told Hayes to join the British in reaching a settlement
within the realm of the latest Spanish offer. His reason for doing so, he
explained, was that Churchill was set to carry it through himself. In that
event he would have to make a public statement that would clearly reveal the
break. The terms of the Spanish offer—as it was understood in Washington—was
that Spain would limit its shipments to Germany to 20 tons in May, 20 in June,
and 40 each month thereafter, a total for the rest of the year of not over 280
tons. Spain would, as well, meet Allied wishes in regard to all other requests,
which had been on the table for months. On these terms Hayes could start the Spanish
tankers toward the Caribbean.
The confused crisis dragged out three days longer (April 26-8). It was
made worse by delays in the receipt of cables and mist in their language. But
the basic cause was our reluctance to cry quits. Now Hayes, too, preferred to
carry on further by putting the issue squarely before Franco. The American
tactic still seemed to include one more attempt to have our way; the British
tactic was to force an end. Hoare was annoyingly self-assured. It is no longer
useful to trace out the crisscross messages of these few final days. Hull
dropped the idea of appealing to Franco. In view of his knowledge of the
British position, a refusal was certain. If then the American government
granted to Franco what had been so stubbornly refused to Jordana,
the standing of the Foreign Minister would be impaired.
Hayes and Jordana, each stretching the limit
of his authority to the utmost, reached agreement on the morning of the 29th.
The wolfram crisis was over. Arrangements were made at once to resume oil
shipments and to renew other trade relations with Spain.
All through the spring of 1944 the sky had been clouded in the direction
of Spain. Now it quickly lightened. But the White House and the State
Department did not smile as they looked up. They felt cheated of a popular
victory. Thus their first impulse was to avoid all praise of the accord.
Premature newspaper comment, thought by the British to have started with
American newspaper men in London, was critical. Word came that Churchill was preparing
a full and proud defense in the House of Commons.
In response to Hayes's report on the accord, Secretary Hull had salted
his commendations. He said that he thought the American government must make
clear that it took these terms only because the British government felt it had
to obtain wartime supplies from Spain. It would not be popular; the public
felt itself entitled to a complete cessation of neutral aid to the Axis war
effort.
Hayes thought this was a mistake. He reviewed the many benefits to the
Allied cause that made the accord a signal triumph. He urged the Secretary of
State so to present it publicly, taking a full share of the credit for our
side.
The text that issued out of the press room attributed our acceptance of
the terms to British needs and ideas, but otherwise was calm and free of
reproach. Eden, in the House of Commons, greeted the settlement as good in its
military and economic benefits, and a notable step toward strict neutrality.
On May 24th Churchill, after doing the same, expanded into a tribute to Spain
for not having joined its enemies in the grim period of the war.
". . . Well, I say we speak the same words to the Spaniards in the
hour of our strength as we did in the hour of our weakness. I look forward to
increasingly good relations with Spain and an extremely fertile trade between
Spain and this country. . .
Franco was forgiven. But not in Washington. There was no outflow of warm
satisfaction either from public officers or in the press. Rather, a sense of a
job half done. But the moving reason was probably deeper and beyond this
dispute over wartime trade.
Was it not the knowledge that the crisis had come and gone, and left the "Spanish problem? not the wolfram problem, unsolved? Germany and Italy would fall, but
Franco would stand, his past behind him. He would remain part of our universe,
an affront to our sense of justice. We were committed, and in some ways more
firmly than ever before, to continue to supply Spain with the means to maintain
its economic life. But no document of the time records such thoughts. They are
only dim notions that have rubbed off this page of the past like dust on the
hands of the scholar. Or perhaps the other way about—dust rubbed over the
documents by the hands of the scholar. In either case they are only dust.
HOW THE
AGREEMENT WAS DENATURED
Spain and Germany during the
Crisis
k | h
A HE wolfram agreement had been glued with bad grace. For the German
thumb was always in the glue-pot. Left alone, the Spanish government would have
been unhappy about the ending of the wolfram trade. It was scared as well. Only
when and as Spain could show that it could not get along without oil did it
dare offend even the falling German power.
The German government glowered and cajoled. Yet the Spanish did not
fall into confusion. Even as the Allies (from November to April) were led
along from one waiting station to another, so was Germany. By adroit steps and
soothing words the German protests were sheathed. The teasing German offers
were inspected with warm interest, used, and said to be wanting. One by one the
Allied demands were met. But before giving in, the Spanish government insured
itself against German wrath. It saw to it that Germany secretly got its
portion, and more, of Spanish ore.
The German government does not seem to have directly threatened to use
force to compel Spain to obey. Its warnings sometimes took the guise of
prophecy that the Franco regime would suffer in the event of German defeat.
Thus, for example, Dieckhoff remarked to Franco on
December 15, 1943:
. . it would be a very danggrous policy for
Spain to make concession after concession to theEnglish
and Americans; Spain would thereby find itself on the downgrade and she would
become more and more dependent upon the Anglo-Saxon powers." 1
To which Franco replied that he
knew that:
1
Memorandum, conversation Dieckhoff and Franco,
December 15, 1943, State Department Document No. 15.
. - a victory of the Anglo-Saxons, in spite of all the pacifying
declarations which would be made to him from time to time in this respect by
the English and American side, would mean his own annihilation."
At other times
blunt bluffs were tried—such as the one that, on February 22, 1944, Ribbentrop
told Dieckhoff to make; he was to tell Franco that
Germany would not tolerate any talk of reduced wolfram shipments regardless of
what Germany did or did not deliver to Spain. Or again, on May 22nd,
after the signing of the agreement with the Allies,4 when Dieckhoff was instructed to tell Jordana
that Spanish statements did not change Germany's view at all about either
wolfram or the closing of the Tangier Consulate. Without German and Italian
help, he was to remind Jordana, there would have been
no Nationalist Spain.
But the "don'ts" came from a distance. Ribbentrop did not go
to Madrid, nor could he summon the Spanish Foreign Minister to Berlin. In what
ways, if defied, Germany would punish Spain was not set forth.
The German government knew itself to be unable to prevent Spain from
giving in to the Allies. When, in the midst of the January crisis, the
situation was reported to Hitler by Doenitz (in connection with the question of
whether or not to send surface blockade runners to the Far East) the conclusion
as reported in the minutes of their talk seems to verge on acceptance:
"The Fuehrer
considers that there is also imminent danger that tungsten shipments from
Spain and Portugal might cease. He has therefore given orders to bring in as
much tungsten as possible now." 2
But the Spanish government could not be sure of what lay beneath the
stormy surface. A fringe of terror hung along the edges of messages from
Berlin. Ships could be torpedoed without a trace. Even crazed and wanton
attacks from the air leave cities in flame and people in agony. Who knew what
Hitler might not do on his way to ruin? He was showing no pity for the Germans.
Thus Jordana and Carceller
strove to keep Germany calm, while trying to reduce Allied demands to a
minimum. Carceller failed at no stage to give
assurance that German needs would be kept in mind. He, along with Franco, was
ingenious in finding
2 Conference, Hider-Doenitz, January 18-19, r944*
"Fuehrer Conferences," 1944,
page 4.
reasons for each
concession made to the Allies. Now it was the fact that the Allies might stop
imports of wheat and cotton as well as of oil; and if this happened, Communist
and Separatist influences would increase. Next it was that Germany need not
worry, for Spain would certainly hold out for the right to send the minimum
amounts that Germany needed.
Such quieting promises suited Spain's purpose. But they were, it is
probable, honestly meant. For Franco long was sure that the Allies could be
brought to compromise. As late as March 17th he passed on to Dieckhoff for immediate relay to Ribbentrop "the very
secret facts" on which this certitude fed. These were a long and twisted
account of recent secret diplomacy among the Allies—with a simple conclusion. The
USSR had managed to compel Britain and the United States to start the attack on
the "Atlantic Wall" in the very near future, and they, therefore,
would not want to get into a fight with Spain on the eve.
German offers progressed from the possible provision of more arms, to
hints that Germany would be able to send most, if not all, of the basic
products for which Spain depended on the Allies, such as grain, oil, cotton,
and rubber. The Spanish government, at each turn of the Allied screw, asked how
much of these Germany could deliver.[56] Dieckhoff urged his government to do its utmost to meet the
Spanish bill. Committees in Berlin worked out long lists of everything that a
lean industry or a .fat housewife could wish. But these tended to be spectral.
For they shrank in size whenever the Spaniards came close; and when pinched
hard, they vanished completely. Germany did exert itself, however, to send in
the course of the spring small amounts of wheat, potatoes, machinery, and even
aviation gasoline. The German armed forces gave up this gasoline grudgingly on
the score that it would serve to win the favor of Vigon,
the influential Air Minister, in the matter of wolfram exports.[57]
Spain took in all that was to be had and went on to the next point.
During the final April crisis, while Franco was threatening to deal with
Germany if his last offer to the Allies was refused, there was much searching
about, both in Madrid and in Berlin, to locate the wanted goods. But it became
clear that Germany could or would not provide what was wanted. Thus Franco was
forced ultimately to conclude that he had to sign with the Allies.
It was by a ruse that Spain, while doing so, also managed to succor
Germany. Wolfram in large amounts was illicitly moved over the frontier during
the first half of 1944. These shipments were illicit because they were contrary
both to Spanish public decrees and to promises made to the Allies. But in
another sense they were not. For they were arranged with the cognizance of
various branches of the Spanish government. This compliance began as soon as
Allied pressure became earnest. On January 18th the Spanish government was
notified by us that oil shipments would be suspended unless wo.lfram
was embargoed. On January 27th the German Embassy informed Berlin that Carceller had confidentially pledged his full support for
such illegal transactions as might be necessary.5
On February 3rd Jordana agreed to a temporary
embargo, and on February 5th the Spanish Cabinet ordered one to be placed in
effect. This was thought to be our safeguard as the talks dragged on. But
Germany was told, at each necessary interval during the following weeks, not to
fear its effects. Thus, on April 4th, Dieck- hoff reported to Ribbentrop that while Carceller
was elusive in discussing with the Counselor of the German Embassy the terms of
the prospective agreement with the Allies, he stated that this did not need to
trouble Germany; for, in agreement with the Caudillo and the Spanish Military,
he would see to it that Germany—without detriment to the settlement attained
with the Allies —would receive the tungsten it needed from Spain by another
6 Carceller's experience in such operations was, as the
narrative will have illustrated, extensive. Another instance may be recalled.
In 1942 the Allies wished to buy mercury. Spanish production and export was
subject to regulation under a cartel arrangement with Italian producers. Carceller gave secret consent to the sale. In order to keep
knowledge of it away from Italy, the books of the Spanish producers were
falsified. The mercury was smuggled into Portugal in box cars on which rode an
official of the Ministry of Trade and Commerce along with a representative of
the USCC; his presence took the place of an export license.
route. This must, Carceller argued, be the sole deciding factor for Germany.
It is not necessary to judge whether the bold activities of the Minister
of Industry and Commerce were shaped solely by regard for the public interest
or not. Fritz Kolbe, a Personal Assistant (Referent) to Ritter, Ambassador for
Special Assignments within the German Foreign Office, later informed American
questioners that the Spanish authorities, especially the Minister of Industry, Carceller, were aware of this traffc,
but their acquiescence was purchased by payment of funds transmitted through
the German Embassy from the Economic Division of the Foreign Office. The
meaning of this is obscure.
In any case, the German official Trade Organization (Sofindus)
was given much help in its smuggling operations. Its
able head, Johann Bernhardt, was later to state that everything his group had
done in Spain had been done with all due correctness, and if occasionally there
were curious actions, these were always with consent.6 Sofindus made the most of its chances during this agitated
spring. All available pesetas were poured into the free market. Technicians
and mining machinery were rushed to the German-controlled mines in order to
increase production. Large stocks of ore were stored in warehouses near the
frontier. Sham delivery contracts were signed with Spanish producers and
brokers; this was to swell the German claims which the Spanish government
could portray to the Allies.
The ore was smuggled out in trucks. Two devices were used. False
declarations were made. Legitimate export permits were used twice, once for the
proper shipment and once again for the improper. The shrinkage in the stock piles
was made up by substituting "black earth" for the wolfram ore.
The first big illicit shipment was on April 6, 1944, when 184 tons were
put across the frontier. This was only managed, Berlin was informed, through
the close collaboration between Sofindus and Carceller, who participated actively and thereby
jeopardized himself considerably. Then on May 2nd, shortly after the conclusion
of the accord with the Allies, another 103 tons were sent, and 18 more a few
days later. A shipment of 24 more tons was
6 See Supplementary Note IV oa Bernhardt.
reported on May
19th and 111 in June. This made, in all, illicit shipments of about 443 tons
since April 1st. The Allies sooner or later learned of these operations. But
the ore was gone before the complaint came in; and the warnings, which grew
sterner, did not bring back the ore.7
Export licenses had been granted for 342 tons since the beginning of
the year. Thus Germany had obtained from Spain during the first half of 1944
about 785 tons of wolfram ore, a substantially greater amount than in any
similar previous period. Further, during the spring about 100 tons a month of
Portuguese ore were shipped first into Spain and then passed on toward Germany.
Thus the agreement was denatured.
And, although this narrative has slighted this vital factor in the
wolfram problem, there was Portugal besides. A larger source of supply than
Spain, and still open. Even a real and complete denial of Spanish supplies
would count for little unless imports from Portugal were also stopped. The
Allies had forborne pressure on that country because of a wish to secure
peaceful consent to the use of the Azores as an air and naval base. This
Salazar had granted. He felt Portugal to be entitled to special treatment in
return. Britain did not like to coerce its oldest ally. But after the Spanish
agreement was signed, our will became less forgiving. The wish for quick
victory dominated.
The Allies pointed out that the trade was unhealthy and would end when
the war ended. But the Portuguese government would not give it up. Thus on May
24th, after patient attempts to arrange a compromise, the British government
agreed to join the American in demanding a complete embargo. Evasion was
followed by a
7 When
first asked by the State Department about reports of these activities, the
Embassy in Madrid replied on May 9th that a check of all border points failed
to provide any substantiation. But a week later the OSS secured a full account
of them through an informant of the German Ambassador.
Hayes, op. cit., page 229, writes: "As for the wolfram part of the
agreement, the Spaniards gave us every facility for seeing that it was
scrupulously observed and that smuggling was prevented or, if detected, was
heavily penalized." And on page 230: "In May, 1944, Spain
exported the agreed-to 20 tons of wolfram to Germany. It was the first that had
gone since January. But when our agents at the border got track of the Germans
smuggling out a few additional tons in May, Spain volunteered to deny Germany
the 20 tons promised for June. Hence from the end of January to the beginning
of July 1944, the Germans obtained from Spain only 28 or 30 tons of the
indispensable mineral. . .
threat to suspend
oil shipments. News of the invasion of France was in the air. In June Portugal
gave in. The end of the legitimatized trade between Germany and the Iberian
Peninsula came into sight.
Smuggling was still being planned. Germany in June was preparing to
sell its accumulated stocks in Spain (some 800 tons) to a Spanish
"dummy" group, which might find ways of moving it across the border.
It is impossible to know what might have happened next, had not the American
armies come southward to the Pyrenees. Had the transport route not been cut,
the fight with Spain might well have flared up again.
Did the Allied attempt to corner the wolfram hurt the German war effort
at all? The information so far in hand does not permit a complete or conclusive
answer—certainly not a precise one. The decline in the receipts of tungsten ore
during the second half of 1943 caused a small decrease in the production of
tungsten metals.8 According to several reliable intelligence
sources, Germany was forced to dispense with tungsten in important uses,
including ammunition cores and to use it most sparingly in others.9
But by economy Germany seems to have been able to keep itself supplied
for the most vital purposes up to the end. The essen-
8Some tables regarding tungsten needs, production, and supplies are contained in a report prepared by the Planning Branch of the Speer Ministry, June 29, 1944. But I am unable to interpret them with confidence. It is observed in this report that "total Spanish supplies for 1944 probably amount to 900 tons of tungsten concentrate as compared with a planned 1,200 tons before export restriction went into effect." This estimate is not greatly different from one that may be arrived at from the figures given in the text; 785 tons before July xst and the 240 allowed under the accord with the Allies give a total of 1,025 tons. However, the tonnage figure given in this report was probably in terms of 65 per cent concentrate, while much of the ore sent to Germany was a poorer grade.
9As stated in The Hidden Weapon, by two former officials of FEA, David L. Gordon and Royden Dangerfield, page 115. They write that from 1943 on, Germany "had to abandon the use of tungsten in important (though not vital) items such as ammunition cores. . . .Even in essential uses the proportion of rungsten had to be drastically cut: for example the tungsten content of carbide tool tips was reduced from the normal 10-18% to 2-3% at times, with a consequent forced reduction of machinery speeds by 6075%; the use of tungsten carbide for cutting tools other than in armament production was also forbidden, excluding it from many essential applications not only in the machining of metals but also in coal cutters, rock drills, etc." A similar statement is found in an article by Lindley and Weinthal, Harper's Magazine, December 1944.
tial minimum need had by 1944 been
reduced to about 3,800 tons per year, and Germany always managed to obtain at
least that amount. As of January 1944 the situation (as summarized for Hitler
by the Naval Staff) was deemed tight but not critical.
"The tungsten
situation is also such that there is no need for using surface blockade
runners [to Japan]. This remains true only so long as imports from Spain and
Portugal remain at their present level and so long as combat submarines use
freely the possibilities of transporting tungsten." 10
The imports from
Portugal and Spain were, as recounted, up to the required schedule of need for
the first half of 1944 afid beyond. Even before the
receipt of the last illegal shipments, Ribbentrop was advised by his staff that
Germany had enough wolfram to last twelve months even though no more was
imported from the Iberian Peninsula.
In several important, though indirect, ways, the Allied wolfram- buying
program hurt the German war effort and helped ours. It was compelled to use all
but a small part of its resources in Spain to buy wolfram and wolfram deposits.
Thus it had to cease buying other products—such as woolen goods. It was less
able to compete for, and thus make more costly and scarce, the Spanish products
that the Allies needed for their own war production.
In summary, it would seem as though the effect upon German power to
resist was real but not conclusive. Only had the battle in the west been longer
fought might it have been so. The Allied tanks arrived first. They outpaced our
diplomacy. But was it not because they could get behind the Germans in the
Pyrenees in a way diplomacy could not? When the routes through France were cut,
the Germans still had many hundreds of tons of wolfram ore stored near the
frontier. The world lost interest in them. No longer could they make a
difference in the price of victory.
10
Report submitted by Naval Staff for Conference Hider-Doenitz, January 18-19,
1944. This report estimated German needs to be about 3,840 tons; quantities
obtained recently, 3,500 tons, including 860 tons within Germany, presumably
scrap; stocks on hand January 1, 1944, 380 tons. "Fuehrer Conferences,"
1944, pages 4, and 13.
An End without Grace
Thus
the wartime struggle with and over Spain passed down a branch road of history.
The Allies, for better or for worse, had chosen to let events evolve in Spain
rather than dictate them. The decision was made when, in the spring of 1944,
Spain's concessions were accepted and oil shipments were resumed. For Spain
could not have gone without oil much longer. By summer a crisis would have
come—which would have forced Franco either to make way for a government more
pleasing to the democracies, or to have defiantly thrown in his lot with
Germany. Either would have caused a division within his government, in the
Army, and among the Spanish people. What the scene in Spain would have been at
the time of our landing is—for me at least—an unanswerable question. Franco
still in power—ruling with strong measures? A parliamentary government and a
satisfied people? A weak government and a sullen people, which would have
later come under Communist control? Or no government—anarchy and cruel civil
war again?
These questions loomed sharply and then were passed on, unanswered, to
the future.
The results of the brief oil suspension were severe despite, or in a way
because of, the drastic rationing. Private automobiles disappeared. Only buses
and taxis equipped with charcoal burners were allowed to circulate. The reduced
movement of trucks caused food shortages. Railway transport services, freight
and passenger, were jammed. The government did its utmost to meet farm needs
for harvesting and threshing, but only partly succeeded. Some industries were
shut down completely, including glass factories, which created a bottle
shortage in the wine and
263
brandy business.
The fishing catch was reduced. Had supplies ebbed much further, Spanish economy
would have been near collapse—if only for lack of lubricants alone.
Had Spanish stocks at the beginning of the suspension been smaller, the
crisis would have been briefer and sharper. The stocks gave the Spanish
government time to curvet its way through opposed demands and secret liens. The
original American oil program, as we have noted, had been based on the idea
that maximum Spanish stocks should never exceed amounts needed for two months'
use, three months' for lubricants. The Spanish government showed that under
duress they could make what they had last for much longer. This hedge of time
was, perhaps, a decisive historical fact.
The April 1944 agreement brought the Allies various military benefits of
certain and prompt value. These—rather than the end of the wolfram trade—had
been the primary objects of British effort in Spain. The German Consulate in
Tangier—the directing center of German activities throughout Morocco—was
closed, though not without wrangling. The expulsion of many—but by no means
all—German agents from both Morocco and the Spanish mainland was hurried,
though only after nagging. The last remnants of the battered Spanish army unit
in the east was withdrawn, though not without an attempt to absorb its men into
the German forces. Most of the interned Italian merchant ships were released,
but not all. Though all these actions had been promised, they had to be hauled
out of the lax net of Spanish decision.
With the resumption of the oil shipments, the stale three-cornered
differences over how much oil to send and how large Spanish stocks should be
re-emerged. The American government wished more than ever to keep the supplies
low. But the British government remained of the contrary mind. In fact, it now
pushed hard to get a share of the trade for British oil companies and to secure
an equal place in the administration of the system of oil control. During this
last period of the war, small squabbles took the place of big ones. They have
no special interest or importance. They might even be regarded as an advance signal
of the ending of the war. The nations were beginning to feel themselves free tQ relapse into their customary commercial
rivalries.
As our troops moved across France, our trade with Spain ceased to have
vital wartime significance. Government offices in Washington began to figure
out how they could prevent Spain from becoming a safe haven for the property
and persons of the defeated Germans. They had cut off all the spreading
branches of German influence. Now they wished to pull out the roots. For the memory
was still green of those anxious times when only the misery of the Spanish
people, their proud independence, and the divisions among them prevented the
crooked cross from flying over the vital Straits.
Spain ceased to be a main focus of Allied diplomacy. The beams swept
across the vaster sky of the continent, writing as they moved:
"unconditional surrender." The last remaining guards poured oil over
the dead bodies of Eva Braun and Hitler. Of all the leaders who had once been
near his side and wished him victory, Franco alone survived in power. Survived
to see, during the few years that have gone by since, the beams of Allied
diplomacy scatter and crisscross in lost confusion. Survived to see them
separate into two great hostile bolts, as he had been so sure they would.
This end without grace cannot be an end. But who knows what the end will
be?
SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
ONE (see Chapter VI)
on certain activities of captain thorkild rieber
The large exports of oil from the United States to Spain were mainly
arranged by the Texas Company. This company contracted in July 1935 to supply
the Spanish government oil monopoly, Campsa.
When, a year later, the rebellion against the military government
began, it had five tankers on the high seas bound for Spain. Rieber ordered them to deliver their oil to General Franco
on credit. Other shipments followed, some on manifests that falsely declared
the shipments were destined to France—for which offense the company was fined
$22,000 by the American Treasury. Under Rieber's
direction, the Texas Company continued to keep Franco supplied, thus risking
some six million dollars on the outcome of the Civil War.1 After
Franco won, the debt was paid off and the contract was renewed. Under its terms
Campsa undertook to purchase specified minimum
amounts of oil and secured options for much greater amounts. The Texas Company
undertook to do its best to supply all Campsa
requirements.
It did very well.
Texaco shipments to Spain were as follows:
|
Dates |
Metric Tons |
|
1936 |
344,000 |
|
1937 |
420,000 (part to
Canaries) |
|
1938 |
478,000 "
" 44 |
|
1939 |
624,000 |
|
1940 (first half
only) |
432,000 |
The Texas Company
before the war had built up a good market in Germany. Captain Rieber had intimate friends there. He had
1 See article by Joseph L. Thomdike Jr., in Lrfe> July 1, 1940.
traveled around
Germany with Goering and other influential Nazi officials. Captain Rieber put his German intimacies to good use. Thus, as
related in the article already cited:
"A spectacular proof of the power of the Rieber
personality was the tanker Skandinavia which the
Germans allowed Texaco to take out of Hamburg and through their Baltic blockade
in March [1940]. The Texas Company had the Skandinavia
built in Hamburg as part of the ships-for-oil deal made with Germany before the
war. By the time she was finished, however, Germany was in no mood to release
any ship which might be used to supply the Allies and when Rieber
landed in Italy on one of his transatlantic trips he was told that the Skandinavia had been interned in Hamburg.
"Rieber flew to Berlin and was ushered
into the presence of high Admiralty officers. The officers said they were
sorry but Germany could not possibly release the tanker. . . . Rieber heartily agreed that in their place he would take
the same position. But, the Captain went on, it would seem a shame to break up
the long and honorable relations between Germany and the Texas Company. As
naval men, they would understand, too, how an old captain felt about his boats,
how he loved them like children, what pride he took in them. And finally, said
the Captain, if the Germans ever caught the Skandinavia
carrying oil for the Allies they would have his hearty permission to fire a torpedo
into her."
The Captain was persuasive.
"The Skandinavia sailed triumphantly through both German and
British blockades. . .
In June 1940 both the French and the British governments accused him of
pro-Axis activity. They passed on reports that Rieber
was personally doing his utmost, through the manager of the Texaco interests in
Italy, to assist Spain to charter tonnage and accumulate stocks of oil, part of
which was destined for Italy. For example, the S.S. Dungannon, a tanker owned by the Texas Company,
sailed from Port Arthur destined for the Cepsa refinery.
It arrived in Santa Cruz on June 24th, at which point it proceeded to discharge
the oil into the holds of three Italian steamers.
Rieber's activities were brought to an end by chance
public disclosure of his intimate associations with Dr. Gerhardt Alois Westrick, Special Economic
Representative of Germany and
Adviser to the
German Embassy. The American press featured the fact that Rieber
had provided him with an automobile, the better to carry out his secret tasks.
The publicity frightened the Texas Company. The directors became afraid of the
role in which it had been cast by its bold head. In August 1940 they forced his
resignation, but granted him a very large pension. For a time he acted as
general purchasing agent in the United States for Campsa.
Then he went into the shipbuilding business; one of his associates was the German
pilot who had flown him about in the company of Goering.
(see Chapter VI)
on the spanish oil
situation in I940
The first American decisions, those made in June and July of 1940, in
regard to the Spanish oil supplies were taken in the haze of uncertainty
regarding the facts of the situation. The available information was
unsystematic and turned out to be in part wrong. The State Department did not
have a reliable record of either (a) total recent shipments to Spain, (b)
actual recent Spanish consumption, or (c), and of greatest interest, the size
of accumulated stocks.
The rushed efforts to collect this information from British, American,
and Spanish sources brought in most divergent estimates, especially in regard
to the size of the stocks. For example, in the memorandum presented by the
British Embassy on June 17th, stocks in the Spanish peninsula alone were estimated
to be about 400,000 tons; in another statement transmitted by the Embassy on
July 23rd, they were said to be equal to ten months' supply (21 months' for
lubricants). In contrast, the American Naval Attache
at Madrid reported, on the basis of information supplied by the Spanish oil
monopoly, that Spanish stocks of gasoline and fuel oil were lower than normal,
and if the current flow was reduced, they would become critically low. It has
not been possible to trace back the statistical record with precision. But it
is certain that these early British estimates were too high. In later
negotiations regarding navicerts, the British
government, after investigation, was guided by lower estimates. On the other
hand, the figures sent by the American Naval Attache
were too low.
The evidence that was immediately available to the State Department in
June-July 1940 regarding the recent rate of exports
272
to Spain seemed
clearly to warrant some action. American records of shipments during the first
nine months of the war (September 1939 to May 1940) from the United States
alone showed them to have been far greater than during the corresponding months
a year previous—25 per cent greater for gasoline, 400 per cent for lubricants,
200 per cent for fuel oil. The number of tankers known to be under charter to
transport oil to Spain was much greater than ever before. The schedule of
shipments seemed to indicate that if unchecked, the imports during the summer
months would exceed 100,000 tons a month. The increase in the flow to the
Canary Islands had been even greater. The rate of operations in the Spanish
refinery at Teneriff e, which used American and South
American crude, reached capacity in June for the first time since the Civil
War. The destination of the exports of its refined products was a closely
guarded secret. Storage space on the islands, estimated to be 115,000 tons
capacity, was reported to be full.
Nevertheless, the Spanish government throughout the summer made both
private and public denials that accumulated stocks were of unusual size.
Presently the State Department was able to put together from information
provided by the American oil companies a rough comparative estimate of the
course of their shipments from the Western Hemisphere to peninsular Spain and the
Canary Islands. They were as follows:
Years Shipments to Peninsular
Spain Shipments to Canary Islands
THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS
1935 275+ 44
1936 543 64
1937 588 116
1938 7164* 102
1939 8684- 221
1940 (first half) 433+ 234
also clear that during the spring
of 1940 the Spanish government tried to secure even greater amounts. There is a
strong probability that its main purpose in doing so was to increase its
reserve supplies.
The effort to accumulate stocks might under the circumstances have been
governed by any one of several of various purposes. It was only prudent for any
neutral government to try to assure itself of a continued supply of vital fuel.
No country could be sure that the hazards of war might noj:
interrupt the trade. Reserves were insurance against economic disturbance.
They also could be a means of preserving independence of action. A country that
lacked oil might have to pay a high premium to one or the other of the
belligerents, or both, in order to secure it. For these reasons the attempt of
the Spanish government to accumulate reserves was not, in itself, subject to proper objection. If it had not been for Spain's geographic
position and the obvious tendencies in its policy, the attempt would not have
been hindered.
But after the downfall of France, there was much reason to fear that, no
matter what the original reasons for accumulating reserves, they might be used
in the war against England. There were solid reasons for suspicion that the
intensified effort made in June 1940 to increase shipments was for that very
purpose. The unwillingness to permit Spain to accumulate larger stocks was due
to a fear that it would join the Axis in an assault on Gibraltar and Morocco;
even if it did not, that it would transfer supplies to Germany and Italj|
The steps taken by the American government from June on caused the
inflow into Spain to be much smaller than would otherwise have occurred. The
Spanish government during the summer of 1940 tried to preserve supplies by extending
its restrictions on consumption. Nevertheless, during the last half of 1940
Spanish stocks were substantially reduced. On August 27th the British
government, after a special investigation, estimated Spanish stocks, as of
August 1st, to have been around 217,000 tons; and it reckoned that if Spain had
to rely on its own tanker fleet, this would be reduced by October 1st to
146,000 tons.
The American government did not, during 1940, enter into direct
discussions with the Spanish government with regard to the rate of
supply—though the United States was the chief source of
THE SPANISH OEL SITUATION IN 194O 275
supply and the
trade was handled by American companies. It was willing to permit the British
government to manage the matter through its blockade and navicert
system. But the British government consulted us often. It had persuaded us to
restrict the outflow in the summer of 1940. But after this early period of
alarm, British policy was to permit, even to encourage, a generous rate of
supply for Spain, provided it was currently consumed. The British government
was ready to permit Spain as much oil as it wished to use. The goodwill of the
Spanish people, it was thought, could best be gained by showing its own. During
the tense autumn months of 1940 when Spain was debating whether or not to enter
the war, Britain wished to be sure that advocates of such action could not
persuade the Spanish people that Britain was responsible for their troubles.
After consultation with the State Department, the British government in
early September signed an agreement with the Spanish government for the
regulation of supplies during the rest of 1940. This was on what later came to
be regarded as lavish terms. Navicerts were promised
for about 36,000 "tons during the rest of September and 65,000 tons in
each of the succeeding months. The British were willing to provide more if
Spain removed the restrictions on consumption. It was reckoned that under this
supply program Spanish stocks at the end of 1940 would be about 160,000 tons,
about two and a half months' supply at the current rate of use.
The American government co-operated in the effort to make this agreement
work satisfactorily. It consented to the use of tankers that were
American-owned but operated under foreign flags. It also tried to adjust the
issuance of cargo licenses to fit the program. But still, because of the
difficulties in obtaining tankers and delays in clearance, actual imports into
Spain during the remainder of 1940 were smaller than the scheduled amounts. A
similar arrangement was worked out between Great Britain and Spain for the
supply of the Canary Islands and other Spanish colonies.
Subsequent management by the American government of the shipments of oil
to Spain have been recounted in the main text.
(see Chapter XXVII)
fuel for the spanish
airlines?
Would the United States provide
fuel and lubricants during wartime for the airlines that connected Spain with
its colonies and the outside world? Washington rejected, it will be recalled,
the proposals made by the Embassy in Madrid in regard to the shipment of
aviation gasoline and lubricants in 1942.
The decision centered on the
system controlled by the Spanish government—the Iberia Line. This flew not only
between Spanish towns but from points in Spain to Portugal, Tangier, Spanish Morocco,
the Balearic Islands, and the Canary Islands. The flight to Tangier provided
quick touch with Gibraltar. The flight to Lisbon provided connection with the
Atlantic air services.
Germany owned a substantial part
of the stock and was represented on its Board of Directors.[58]
It had also penetrated the operating branches, although these were mainly
Spanish, as were the flying and ground crews. The services of the Iberia Line
were of utility to the officials and agents of the Allied governments. But they
were of even more use to servants of the Axis—especially the line to Spanish
Morocco. Members of the German armed forces and secret services filled its
places.
Hayes transmitted the Spanish
requests for aviation fuel and lubricants in January 1943 with supporting
comments. He said that if we refused, Spain would be forced to seek other
sources, and he passed on a report that Germany might provide the fuel in
return for a greater share of control. On February 18th the State Department
answered that it would not decide the question until it knew more about
Spanish stocks, civil and military. It discounted the chance that Spain would
transfer control to Germany.
In March 1943 the Iberia Line came to the end of its supplies. Hayes sent
a series of vigorous messages advocating that we send 320 tons a month for its
services, as well as 100 tons a month for the use of the Spanish Air Ministry.
A variety of reasons were summoned in support of this policy. Most were
familiar, but a few were special to the case. Suspension of operations would gready handicap the travel of officers of the American and
British Embassies, couriers, and petroleum observers. By refusal we would lose
the chance to gain the support of General Vigon,
Minister for Air, to draw him farther out of the German camp. He had recently
helped to provide good treatment for and the ultimate release of American
aviators forced down in Spain or escaping from France.[59]
Hoare concurred with these views. But those officials of the State
Department and the BEW who were engaged in the economic-warfare program did
not find them convincing. They thought that Germany was getting more benefit
from the Iberia Line than the Allies. They did not want to sustain a line in
which the German government had a large interest. But the European Division of
the State Department was unhappy about the rejection of the pleas and the
serious inconvenience to our mission in Spain. These views were merged in a
proposal to provide minimum amounts of fuel for selected routes provided the
Allies could secure certain positive advantages in return. The first of these
was the elimination of the German interest in the ownership and management of
the, line.
On April 3rd the Combined Chiefs of Staff approved such a policy. But
Assistant Secretary Acheson and others continued to question it. The Secretary
of State, on their advice, postponed the decision. Hayes tried to hurry it. He
cabled that Hoare knew of the opinion of the Combined Chiefs of Staff and was
asking authority to advise the Spanish government. On April 15th the
State Department
replied that such action would be premature. Hayes next suggested that when we
informed the Spanish government of our willingness to provide limited amounts
of fuel, we might ask permission for an American commercial airline to operate
from the United States to Spain. Again he was told to defer action. Spain and
Germany were tying themselves closely together in new economic accords.
Washington wanted a chance to judge their meaning before helping Spain further
to carry on its revival.
But the British government did not wait. On May 7th it agreed to grant navicerts for 320 tons of aviation gasoline a month for
civilian airlines. Spain was to take measures to prevent the air services from
being a menace to Allied convoys or a source of intelligence to the enemy.
Further, it was stipulated that the German interests in the Iberia Line should
not be increased. The British government informed the State Department of this
agreement, but the Department still hung back. On June 7th Hayes reported that
the Spanish government agreed in principle to permit an American commercial
airline to operate to Spain. On the 17th the Joint Chiefs of Staff stated that
this privilege was much to be desired.
A joint program finally emerged from discussions with the British held
in Washington. On June 23rd the State Department cabled Hayes that we were
ready to agree to permit the import of 320 tons per month for the use of the
Iberia Line: provided, first, that no flights would be made to the Canary
Islands or the Spanish colony of Rio de Oro without American or British permission;
and, second, that Spanish planes would not enter or pass over enemy-occupied or
enemy-controlled territory. We would like, it was added, to secure a promise
that the Iberia Line would not carry any enemy nationals to Tangier or Spanish
Morocco. We would not insist upon this, but Hayes was asked to do his best.
Further, he was informed that the Joint Chiefs of Staff thought it would be
most useful to secure landing and other rights for an American airline to
Spain. The Department, finally, suggested that this program be presented
jointly by the British and American Embassies in Madrid, to end the troublesome
rivalry.
Hayes took up the offer with alacrity and vigor. Despite hard German
opposition, he managed to obtain all we asked—either then or later. In July the
Spanish government bought back the
FUEL FOR THE SPANISH AIRLINES? 279
Axis share of the
Iberia stock; Vigon secured German consent to this
resale by posing as an opponent of a fictitious American demand that the
German share be transferred to the United States. The Spanish government argued
that the service to the Canary Islands was needed, but by September 20th agreed
not to resume it until or unless the British and American governments approved.
It also promised that no Axis nationals would be permitted to travel on the
lines to Morocco or Tangier. The way thus seemed open to the quick resumption
of gasoline shipments and of flight operations.
But this was delayed again by letters of protest that Harold Ickes, the
Petroleum Administrator for War, on September 21st sent to Secretary Hull and
Leo T. Crowley, head of the BEW. This protest was based on principle, not on
the ground that the small quantities in question could not be spared. The
dispute was referred to the Munitions Assignment Board, which approved the
contemplated arrangement. The first shipments were sent. The Iberia Line began
to resume limited operations. In November it asked consent to fly from
Barcelona to Mallorca in the Balearic Islands. This consent was given on the
condition that no Axis nationals would be carried and that no increase would be
asked in the total supply of gasoline.
Again the need for our oil had served us well. Injurious German
activities in and about the western Mediterranean were thereafter reduced to
ground speed. Axis agents found it long and wearing to move about the area;
their spy, sabotage, and naval operations were hurt.
It may be added that in 1944 the Spanish government renewed its request
for gasoline for the use of its military Air Force. It was wanted to keep the
training program going. Not only Hayes, but the Military and Na^al Attaches in Madrid urged that we supply small amounts
in return for various favors—such as greater help in moving our stranded fliers
out of Spain. But the American government again refused, for it continued to
doubt the ultimate wisdom of contributing to the perfection of Spanish air
forces.
(see Chapter XLI)
on johann bernhardt, head of sofindus
Sofindus was the name of the company through which
the German government conducted its trading relations with Spain- except in
arms. It also ran many enterprises in the fields of mining, cork, and wool; it
owned wolfram, tin, fluorspar, lead, and iron- ore mines.1 It
operated a fleet of merchant ships to take goods through the British blockade,
and a large trucking system of overland shipment to and from Germany. It
carried on the illicit and illegal smuggling of wolfram—of Portuguese wolfram
into Spain, and of Portuguese and Spanish wolfram from Spain over the French
frontier to Germany.
Johann Bernhardt ran Sofindus with vigor and
skilled cunning. He was one of its founders and the most influential of its
directors. He could rely upon inner connections in Germany and Spain, gained by
his services at the opening of the Spanish Civil War. He had been a sugar
broker in Hamburg during the years of the inflation and had ended up in a
fraudulent bankruptcy. Thereafter, he found work in a German trading firm in Tetuan, Spanish Morocco, with a wage of $65 per month. This
firm sold stoves and other supplies to Spanish Moroccan troops. Bernhardt
traveled between the army camps seeking orders. He became intimate with the
local German Nazi leader in Tetuan, and the local
leader sprang forward at the first sounds of rebellion against the Republic.
In July 1936 General Franco had no way of bringing his troop battalions
into the fight in Spain. The trtfo Germans flew home.
They persuaded Bohle, Chief of the Foreign
Organization of the
1 On
these alone American experts later estimated that Germany spent some 40 to 50
million dollars.
Nazi Party, and
Rudolf Hess that the German government should seize the chance. Hitler was at
Bayreuth, listening to the music of Wagner, in council not only with the gods
but also with his party friends. Before Bernhardt and his friend had finished
talking, Hitler had given the necessary orders. German planes left for Morocco
the next day. By August 2nd a large German troop- transport system from Tetuan to Jerez de la Frontera
and Seville was in operation. Each plane made four daily flights with thirty
fully equipped soldiers; within a week Franco had 15,000 troops on their way
across Spain.
Bernhardt did not pause. Within the next two months he had convinced the
German government that it should supply aviation parts and equipment, gasoline,
and technical troops. He gathered a staff to manage the troop and supply
transport operations, to service the German planes, to provide fuel, to build
and control airdromes at Salamanca and Talavera de la Reina. He also set up a
special establishment at El Ferrol to handle ships and the shipment of goods.
For the conduct of these activities he maintained direct telephone lines to the
headquarters of two leading rebel generals, Franco and Queipo
de Llano.
Goering approved these supply activities. But he wanted payment, or as
much as could be had. Bernhardt was given the task of getting Spanish materials
in return. His organization—which became known as Hisma—thus
grew into the manager of Spain's trade with Germany. Wherever the rebels went
and won, the trade grew. When, after the end of the Civil War, the trading
company was reconstructed, and renamed Sofindus,
Bernhardt was left in effective charge.
His working position was strong both in Germany and in Spain. He had
independent authority and much discretion in the use of large secret funds. By
many branches of the Spanish government he was treated with special favor, and
not only because of past services rendered. He contributed to the well being of various Spanish officials and personages and
procured benefits therefor. He was shrewd, without scruple, an able organizer,
and a persuasive man. His own wealth grew rapidly along with that of his
friends. He is supposed to have lost Franco's friendship in 1943. But he
retained other important protectors, among them General Asensio,
Minister of War.
At the start of the war Sofindus managed to
secure a far greater sum of Spanish goods than it delivered. Gradually, as
related, Spain grew firmer and would only send as much as it got. Sofindus began to lose its control over the meager Spanish
surpluses. But in the most vital field—wolfram—it fought ably to the end. In
the face of the tumbling German military fortunes in the winter of 1943-4,
Bernhardt retained enough influence within the Spanish government to arrange
the important wolfram-smuggling operations that have been recounted.
Bernhardt has often been questioned by American investigators in search
of knowledge and control of German assets in Spain. Adroit and almost as
sure-minded as ever, he told what he had to, no more. He has been of help
despite himself. While he has long been on the repatriation list to be sent
back to Germany, he was, at last report, still getting along most comfortably
in Spain.
Acheson, Dean: and
oil for Spain, 138; and "preclusive program," 169, 202n, 216, 240,
250, 277 Ackerman, Ralph, 167 Alarcon de la Lasta,
Luis, Minister of Industry and Commerce, dismissed, 64 Allen, Robert, io7n Asensio, General, 252^ 281 Atherton, Ray, 152, 159, 162
Backbone,
Operation, 181, 190 Barbarossa, Operation, 121 Beaulac,
Willard L., Charge of
American Embassy,
157-18 Beaverbrook, Lord, 50 Behn, Sosthenes, President International Telephone and Telegraph
Co., i3n
Beigbeder, Juan: appointed Foreign Minister, 15, 17;
general attitude toward Axis, 32-3, 48,70; judgment regarding war of, 58-60,
64, 73, 86; and American Telephone Co., 47; and American loan, 47; attempts to
get American oil, 48-64; attempts to get American wheat, 61-3; dismissed from
office, 63, 92, 99 Berchtesgaden, meeting at, 102, 104, 114-19
Bernhardt, Johann,
head of Sofindus,
23n, 259, 2$gn, 280-2 Bohle, Hans, 280-1 Bordighera, meeting at, 126-7 Braun, Eva, 265 Bucknell, Howard, 29 Bullitt, William C., 30 Billow, Baron
von, i7$n Butcher, Harry C, quoted, 18011,
i84n,
i85n Butterworth,
William Walton, 170-1
Campsa, 37, 158, 174, 179, 197, 204,
269, 271
Canaris, Admiral, Chief of German Military
Intelligence: reviewed with Vigon Spanish needs, 73;
talks with Franco, 120, 123-4 Canary Islands, 75n, 76n, 80, 88, 113, II4n? XI5-> "5n> **8n, 138-9, 273,
275, 276, 278, 279 Carceller, Demetrio: became Minister
of Industry and Commerce, 64; accompanied Serrano Suner
to Berlin, 64, 77, 78; ideas changed, 83; talks with Weddell, 102-3; 137; talks
about U. S. trade, 139-40, 145; trip to Germany, 145-6; and oil for Spain, 177,
187, 189, 21^x1; and wheat, 214; and wolfram, 223, 236-7, 239-40, 242, 244n,
247, 248, 25 m; as conciliator, 252^ 256, 258, 258n, 259
Cardenas, Juan: became Ambassador in Washington, 9; first visit to
Welles of, 9, 10; and cotton loan, 11-14; asks for credit, 28, 29; and oil, 40,
142, 206, 240; as conciliator, 140-1; given aide-memoire of preclusive
program, 149-51; and wolfram, 229, 232, 244; and oil, 240-1
Castillo, General,
215 Caudillo, see Franco Cepsa,
37, 179, 197, 270 Chamberlain, Neville, 4; displaced, 24n
Churchill, Winston: policy toward Spain, 24, 61, 132, i33n, 152, 254;
says Britain will fight on, 74; and oil for Spain, 161; at Casablanca, 190; and
wolfram, 245, 246-7, 249-54
Ciano, Count Galeazzo, Italian Foreign
Minister: diaries quoted, 18, i8n, 19, i9n, 71, 86-7, 870, 89-90, 9m, 97, 97n>
11 h I26n> r44> 14411, ijon, 15m, 18in, 188; gives
Ciano, Count Galeazzo
(continued) impression of Serrano Suner, 1718; negotiations with Spain by, 19, 71, 87,
89-90, 9on, ioii, 111-12; signs Hendaye
Protocol, 112 Clark, General Mark W., 18in, 18411 Clayton, Will L.: and funds
for oil, 161, 165, 165x1, 166; finally supported preclusive program, 169 Clodius, Ministerial Direktor,
211 Combined Chiefs of Staff, 180, 238-9, 277
Crowley, Leo T.,
224-5, 279
Dangerfield, Roy
den, 26 m Darlan, Admiral, i07n, 176 Davis, Norman, President American
Red Cross, 57, 107 Dieckhoff, new Ambassador
to Spain, 2o8n, 211, 213-14, 223, 25m, 255, 255^ 256, 257, 257n Doenitz,
Admiral, 256, 256n, 262n Donovan, Colonel William, 109, 157 Doussinague,
Minister, 189 Doyen, General, 12 in Dunn, James Clement, 216
Economic accords:
Spanish-German, 22-3; Spanish-French, 23, 23n; Spanish-British, 23-4
Eisenhower, General Dwight E., 173, 184^ 238
Eden, Anthony, British Foreign Secretary, quoued,
137; 238, 242, 245, 254
Export-Import Bank, 11,
16, 28
Falkenstein, Major Freiherr von, ii4n
Favrel, Charles, interview with Serrano
Suner, ii2n, ii5n, ii7n Feiling,
Keith, quoted, 4 Feis, Herbert, 161, 164, 165-6,
i66n,
169, 202n Felix, Operation, 113-14,124-5 Finletter, Thomas K., 165, 169, zozn Franco, General
Francisco: attitude toward democracies, 3-5; regime of, 7, 8, 10, 12, 16, 18,
23, 29; attitude toward Axis, 3-5, 19, 67, 1869; and outbreak of war, 19-21-,
speeches of, 26, 136-9, 145, 157, 178, 213; meets with Hitler, 35, 60,
Franco, Francisco (continued) 63,
65; and oil for Spain, 49, 52, 141, 186, 188, 200, 241, 263; interviews with
Weddell, 15,28,33-4,62, 104-5, H1; interviews with Hoare, 34~5,
65-6, 101, 182-3; discussions with Germany about entering war, 68-74, 84, 88,
117-20, 124-5, 161; discussions with Mussolini about entering war, 70-2, 126;
dismisses Beigbeder, 63, 92, 99; meets with Hitler at
Hendaye, 928, no; pact with Germany and Italy,
111-12; refuses to set date for entering war, 120-1, 123-8, 130; and Spanish
preparations for entering war, 123; meets with Petain, 127; avoidance by
Weddell and Hoare of, 132-5, 177-8; dismisses Serrano Suner,
181; negotiations for arms with Germany, 185, 20712, 215; and wolfram dispute,
1868, 192, 210-12, 241-3, 25m, 253-4, 255-8; later attitude toward war of,
143, 176, 183, 185, 188, 190; returns to neutrality, 186, 189-91, 212-13, 253~4
Gallarza, General, i75n George, W. Perry,
240 Gibraltar, German military plans for capture of, 81, 113-14, 126-7, I29>
142
Gillette-Coffee
Resolution, i34n Goering, Hermann: view of Gibraltar operation by, ii4n, 118,
n8n, 15m; 270-1, 281 Gordon, David L., 26 m Greece: campaign in, 130; bearing
of,
n5, ii5n, 122-3, 124H Greene, Joseph C., 44
Halifax, Lord,
British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs: letter from Hoare to, 59; 109;
and wolfram embargo, 250, 252 Hamilton, Thomas J., quoted, 129 Hankey, Lord, letter to, 5on Hayes, Carleton J. H.,
Ambassador to Spain, 150, 171; and oil for Spain, 174, 17511, 177-9, 182, 231, 24on, 241, 242, 246* 248, 27d,
277,
Hayes, Carleton J. H. (continued) 279;
talks with Jordana, 182, 191, 227, 227n, 231, 23m,
238, 240, 243, 244, 253; quoted, 183^ i85n, 193^ 196*1, 198-9, i99n, 20m, 204n,
20&1, 2i6n, 23cm, 23m, 235^ 236n, 237n, 26on; prepares for Operation Torch,
182-3, 192; sent message to Franco, 183; reports Spanish reaction to Torch
landings, 185; opinion of Hoare, i93n, 235, 235m, disagreement with State
Department of, 196, 198-206; and wolfram, 214, 225-7, 227n, 228-32, 234, 236,
2389, 244-5, 246, 249, 253, 254; and arms for Spain, 215-16 Hendaye Conference, 65, 66, 92-9;
American response to, 100-1 Hendaye Protocol,
68, 96-8, 110-12;
Franco's repudiation of, 127 Henderson, Leon, 164 Hess, Rudolf, 281
Hitler, Adolf, 3, 4, 265, 281; deception regarding outbreak of war, 20;
Franco's opinion of, 34; treatment of Franco's first note by, 55; Hendaye Conference with, 65—6; talks with Vig6n, 68-9;
plans for seizure of Gibraltar, 69, 80-1, 87, 113-14,126-8,176; conference with
military and naval heads, 75n, 76, 76n, 9on, 9m, I28n, i56n, 18411 judgment of
Spanish demands, 89-90, 190; meets Mussolini at Brenner Pass, 91; seeks to draw
France, Spain, and Italy together, 93; meets Franco at Hendaye,
947; meets Serrano Suner at Berchtes-
gaden, 102, 104, 114-19; discussion with Retain, 111;
pleads for Spanish entry into war, 1x5-25; separation from Franco, 120-2;
analyzes fall of Serrano Suner, 188-9; arms
f°r Spain from, 207-12; wheat
for Spain from, 214; and wolfram, 256, 256n, 262, 162x1 Hoare, Sir Samuel:
quoted, 6, 2411, 32*1, 35n, 5on, 59, 5pn, io<5n,
r8on, 24on, 24m, 243n; sent to Madrid as Ambassador, 24 31-2; meets with
Franco, 34-5, 55, 65; *43; impressions of Spain, 50, 56, 65, 79, 83,
Hoare Sir Samuel (continued) non;
attitude towards aid to Spain 50, 56, 60-2, 65, 69, 74, 101 et seq; 153-4, 157; talks with Jordana,
246; on Spain's neutrality, 59, 73, 101, 122, 133m, and Spanish oil, 174, 177,
217, 241, 277; prepares for Operation Torch, 182; dissatisfied with Spanish
conduct, 216-18; and wolfram, 219, 231-2, 237-8, 242; and Hayes, 193^ 234-5,
^n, 244~5> 248-9, 252-3 Holmes, Justice Oliver Wendell,
quoted, 137 Hopkins,
Harry, 169 Hull, Cordell, Secretary of State: and cotton loan request, 16; and
control of oil for Spain, 39-46, 242, 243, 277, 279; relations with Mor- ganthau, 41-2; handling of
Spanish request for aid, 57-66, 99-101, 1059, 133, 140; and Spanish neutrality
20, 191; part played in IPOC and USCC by, 165, 169; quarrel with Hayes, 196,
201-5; wolfram embargo, 232, 242, 243-5, 248, 2504
Iberian Peninsula Operating Committee (IPOC): creation of, 161; 163;
Merchant, Chairman of, 202n; control of oil by, 174-5, 197-8, 200~
6; control of wolfram by, 223 Ickes, Harold L., Secretary of Commerce, on oil
to Spain, 138, 279 International Telephone and Telegraph Co., see National Telephone Co.
Jaenecke, Colonel General E., I23n Jodl, General, 75n, 76n Joint Chiefs of Staff, 191, 197,
201, 203, 205-6, 216, 224, 23on, 239, 242, 278
Jones, Jesse, Federal Loan Administrator: and Spanish request for
cotton loan, n, 13; and oil for Spain, 161; broke with Henry A. Wallace over
USCC, 164, 221; and '"preclusive" buying, 164-5, x65n, 166, 169;
helped USCC by widening power or RFC, i66n
Jordana, Count, Foreign Minister: talks with
Weddell, 32; dismissed, 65, 66; reappointed Foreign Minister, 18 x; talks with
Hayes, 182, i82n, 191, 227, 227m, 231-2, 238, 240, 243, 244, 253; service to
Operation Torch of, 185; reveals change in Spanish policy, 189; and oil for
Spain, 203, 240-1, 248; secret agreement for arms from Germany, 20710; and
wolfram, 229-39, 242, 244, 244*1, 245, 247, 249, 252, 253, 256; talks
with Hoare, 246
Keitel, General Wilhelm, conference
with Hider, etc., 76n Kolbe, Fritz, 259
Labouisse, Henry, 162, 172; quoted,
172, 202n, 240
Langer, William, 93n, I07n, i09n, 11 in, i33n; quoted, 135, I35n, 176a Laurel,
Jose P., message to, 229-31 Laval, Pierre: talks with Hitler, 9m; co-operation
with Hider, 93, 97, in; dismissal, 121 Lazar, Press Attache
of German Embassy, 129, 189 Leahy, Admiral William D., 135 et
seq., 203, 224-5 Le Roch, Commandant, 36a
Lindley, Ernest K., 26m Loan, Spanish requests for, 8, 10-15,
28-36, 55-66,
99-109 Lothian, Lord, British Ambassador, 37i 43
MacFarlane, Lt. Gen., Sir F. Mason,
i8on
Maritime
Commission, 39-40 Matthews, H. Freeman, 107a Merchant, Livingston, 202n Moltke,
von, new German Ambassador to Spain, 208, 2o8n; 209-10 Monteros,
de los, signed Hendaye
Protocol, 97
Morgenthau, Henry, Jr., Secretary of the Treasury: attitude towards cotton
loan, 11; and oil for Spain, 39; relations with Hull, 41-2 Munoz Grande,
General, 207 Murphy, Robert, quoted, 184
Mussolini, Benito, 3, 4, 56, 78, 82, 86; secret accord with Franco and
Hider, 68; attitude towards Spain of, 70-2, 72n, 91, 124, 126, 144;
Ribbentrop's visit to, 86-7; meets Hitler at Brenner Pass, 91; and the Hendaye Protocol, 96-8, 111
National Telephone Company in Spain, dispute over, 12-15, 25,
47-8
Neutrality of
Spain, circumstances of, 17-20; declaration of, 20; shift to "non-belligerency,"
32; returns to, 186, 189-91, 212-13, 253-4 Negrfn, 25
2n Nogues, General, 36
Oil: agreements, 51, 142, 149', 156, 160, 197; control, 38-9, 41-6, 51,
138, 141-2, 152, 155, 176, 196, 200-6, 240, 242-5, 248, 257; supplies, 37-9,
45, 46n, 48-9, 51-2, 64, 76-7, 86, 138, i39n, 140-1, 151-4, 173, 179, 182,
195-8, 243, 253, 262-5, 269-80; supervision of quantity of, 147-9, 156, 174-6,
186-7, 196-7; end of shipments from Port Arthur, Texas, 158-9; stocks, 264-5,
269-80
Pan de Soraluce, 252 Patton, General George S., 185 Pearson, Drew,
io7n Perkins, Milo, i7on Petain, Marshal, 69, 134-5, talks with Hider, 9 m, 93,
95, 97, hi, 11 in, i2i; talks with Franco, 127, 129 Poole, Dewitt C., n8n Port
Arthur, Texas, 39, 270; end of
oil shipments
from, 158-9 Preclusive policy: first proposal to Spain of, 149; creation of
IPOC and USCC, 161; 193-4, I94ni 215-18; for wolfram,
214,219-53; results of, 255HS2
ProcSs du MarSchal PStain, Le, 36n, 12in, i27n
Raeder, Admiral, Commander in Chief of Navy: about Canary Islands, 75,
75n; meetings with
Raeder, Admiral (continued) Hitler, 9011, 9111, 11411, 118, n8n,
122, 15611 Red Cross, aid given by, 57-8, 61-2,
100, 105-7 Ribbentrop, Joachim von, 55, 92, 92n, 122; talks with Hitler,
68, 69; and Italy, 71, 72; talks with Serrano Suner,
78-80, 89; goes to see Mussolini, 82, 86-7; at Hendaye,
94-5, 97; Hendaye Protocol, 111; at Berchtesgaden,
114-19; and Spanish policy, 127, 155, 256; and wolfram, 186-7, 21 *»
arms t0 Spain, 208 Rieber, Thorkild, 45, 269-71 Rios, Fernando de los, replaced as
Ambassador, 9 Ritter, Karl, 259
Rommel, Marshall
Erwin, 132, 140, 157
Roosevelt, Franklin D.: and cotton loan, 11, 13, 14; help for Spanish
Government, 37, 106; offer of Red Cross wheat, 57, 61-2; and control of oil for
Spain, 42-5; approves plans for IPOC, 163; and naval operations, 176; at
Casablanca, 190; and wolfram, 245, 247, 249, 251-2
Salazar, Oliveira,
260 Schoenhof, Spanish-German-Italian
Agreement, signed
at, m Serigny, General, i27n Serrano Suner, Ramon, 3, i3n, 15, 17, 18; and Telephone Company,
27, 47, 49; attitude toward U.S. of, 33, 48, 144-5; and oil for Spain, 51, 141,
187; trips to Berlin or, 57-60, 73, 74-84, 86, 88-9, i5on, 151; trips to Rome
of, 57-8, 91, 188; made Foreign Minister, 59, 64, 92; at Hendaye,
65, 94-5, 97; talks with Weddell, 99-100, 131, 13m, 132, 141; explanation of
Spanish policy by, X02, mn; speaks to Falange, 108; talks with Hitler at Berchtesgaden, 102,
104, 114-19; quarrels with Weddell, 132-5, 140; conciliates Hitler, 161;
dismissed, 181, 188
Silver, suit
brought by Spanish government, 10-12
Smith, Walter F., 174,176,197, 203-6,
239^-40 Spain: condition of, 5-8 Spanish
loan requests: for cotton, 10-16, 25, 55; for wheat, etc., first approach, 28;
renewed request, 55; negotiations with U. S. concerning, 56-66, 100-9 Speer Ministry, 26 m Stettinius, Edward C., 224, 244, 250 Stohrer, Baron von, 20,47,69n, 72,73, 73n, in, 122, 124-5;
at Bordighera, 127; 145-6, i47n, 156; and wolfram,
186-7; replaced, 2o8n
Taft,
Charles P., 240
Tangier
Zone, 106
Texas Company, and oil for Spain,
38, 41, 43, 45,
158, 269-71 Thornburg, Max W., Petroleum Adviser, 160, 162 Thorndike, Joseph
L., Jr., 269n Torch, Operation, 180-1, 183-4 Trade: Spanish-German, estimated
amounts of, 23n; Spanish American, 192, i92n
United States Commercial Corporation (USCC): creation of, 161, 164-70;
purpose of, 172-3, 194; demands Spanish goods in return, 192-4, 195; conflict
over, 164-71; buying in Iberian Peninsula, 19411, 221-2, 258
Vig6n, General, 67-70, 73, 124, 257, 257n> 277» 279
Wallace, Henry A.: broke with Jesse Jones over USCC, 164, 221; tried to
convince Jones of need for buying wolfram, 169; Chairmen BEW, 169 Weddell,
Alexander C., Ambassador to Spain: handling of American Telephone case by, 15,
48; visit to Washington about wheat loan, 301; talks with Franco, 33-4, 62,
1045, 141; attitude regarding aid for Spain, 55-65; 100,101,103,106,1335;
judgment of Spanish policy, 734, 130; talks with Serrano Suner,
Weddell, Alexander C. (continued) 65, 99-100, 102, 104-6, 131-2, 141;
talks with Jordana, 32; talks with Beigbeder, 47-8, 58, 60, 61, 63; talks with Carceller, 102-3; 137; rudeness of Serrano Suner to, 132, 134-5, 138; advised of trade memo given
Cardenas, 150; on oil for Spain, 1524; and Spanish trade negotiations, 153-4,
157; retired as Ambassador, 171
Weinthal, Edward, 26m
Welles, Sumner, Under-Secretary
of State: handling of Spain's cotton loan, 10-16; and Spanish loan requests,
28, 101; and control of oil for Spain, 37, 40, 43-6, 138, 153, 198, 206;
suggests organization of Iberian Peninsula Operating Com-
Welles, Sumner (continued) mittee, 161;
obtains President's approval, 163; part played in IPOC by, 165-6 Westrick, Dr. Gerhardt Alois, 270
Wheat: Spanish imports of, 1150,
n6n; deal with Germany, 214 Wolfram, 149, 156-7, 165, 166-70, 218-19,
221-2; U. S. buying from Spain, 186-7, 194, 214-15; Germany buying from Spain,
186-8,192, 21012, 215-16, 223, 242, 247-8; U. S. buying from Portugal, 168-9,
221; Germany buying from Portugal, 221, 237; U. S. demands embargo on, 224-38,
240-51; smuggling to Germany of, 242, 24411, 255-7, 257n, 258-62,
277, 280; settlement, 252-3, 263-5
this book is set
The text of this
book was set on the Linotype in Janson, a recutting made direct from the type cast from matrices made
by Anton Janson some time
between 1660 and 1687.
Of Jansorts origin nothing is known♦ He
may have been a relative of Justus Janson, a printer
of Danish birth who practiced in Leipzig from 1614 to 163$. Some
time between 16$7 and 1668 Anton Janson, a
punch-cutter and typefounder, bought from the
Leipzig printer Johann Erich Hahn the type-foundry which had for?nerly been a part of the printing house of M. Friedrich
Lankisch. Jansotfs types
were first shown in a specimen sheet issued at Leipzig about 167$.
The book was composed, printed? and bound by H. Wolff, New
York.
*
Born in New York in 1893,. Herbert Feis is a graduate of Harvard. He served as Adviser on
International Economic Affairs in the State Department from 1931 to 1944.
During this period he was the heacl of many
government committees, such as the Interdepartmental Committee of Strategic
and Critical Raw Materials. He participated in many international conferences.
He was the first chairman of the Iberian Peninsula Operating Committee, which
was in charge of our economic dealings with Spain during the war. Subsequently
he has at various periods served as Special Adviser to the Secretary of the
Army.
He is the author of several books, among which are: Europe, the World's Banker (1930), The Sinews of Peace (1944) and Seen from E, A. (1947)-
This experience has given him an experienced
and first-hand knowledge of the meaning of the diplo7 matic events and of the economic .^warfare of which he writes in
this jfbook.
by
This is the fully informed story—and a very exciting one it is—of
Franco's rela tions with
the United States, Britain, and the Axis powers through the Second World War.
It is told as seen from within the State Department in Washington at the time.
But much is now known that was not then known, even to the government in
Washington; and the secret record of Franco's dealings between Franco and the
Axis, since become available, is interwoven into the story. It is, thus, a
study of diplomacy with a double exposure.
For a time Spain seemed to possess the power to decide whether Britain
could fight outside of its own island, or possibly to continue to fight at all.
Later it seemed to be in a position to affect the success or failure of our
North African invasion. Both sides in the war took the measure of these
possibilities and used all their resources to influence the Spanish decision.'
Nothing about the policies and acts of the Franco government was simple
or direct. All was devious, but all was skillfully calculated to serve the
best interests of Spain as its government saw them. Double- dealing is
succeeded by adroit hedging, which in turn gives way to feints and faux- sorties. Machiavelli has never had more
apt pupils, and the story o£ their procedures and
attitudes makes fascinating reading,
UNIVERSAL LIBRARY
|
114
805 |
|
oo o cn |
AHvyan 1VSH3AIND
*He was correct. The United States District Court for the Southern
District of New York decided against the Spanish government on July 14, »939-
But the Spanish government stubbornly carried forward the matter on appeal,
which was quashed only in January 1941.
3 This
conclusion is based on scattered records and the increase in the German debt
under the German-Spanish clearing accord. Bernhardt, the head of Sofindus, told American interrogators that during the years
1940-4 Germany shipped to Spain 450 million gold pesetas of merchandise, while
Spain shipped to Germany 693 million gold pesetas. The difference was mainly in
the first years of the war.
all the Spanish assets—mainly gold—which had been sent to France by the
Republican government. At the time, Franco had explained to Ciano that
he
had to cajole France for some time longer in order to obtain these
assets,
* During June 1940 (according to w*pc*bli«hed figures of the Department of Commerce) the United States exported to peninsula Spain
4*6,000 barrels of fuel oil m compared with 830,000 dktriiig
the whole second half year
4 The
tightness of the oil situation before the fall of France gives rise to wonder
as to how Germany would have continued to manage had the assault in the west
failed. At a conference held on March 29, 1940 between Hitler, Raeder, and
Generals Keitel and Jodl, Raeder reported that
Goering stated that "Army and non-military supplies will be at an end in
May, and those of the Air Force by July. The Navy must help to ease the
situation from its large supplies of Diesel oil." Raeder said that the
Navy was ready to do so but would surrender oil only on special orders from
Hider. "The Commander in Chief Navy," the record of the conference
continues, "reports on the incorrect procedure followed by the Ministry of
Economics. In peace-
September the decision was deferred until
October, and then repeatedly postponed again, until finally Hitler, on the
urgent advice of his Army and Navy commanders, ordered that the preparations be
stopped so that the assembled resources could be put to other uses. The record
of discussions of the state of the enterprise between Hitler and Raeder,
published in "Fuehrer Conferences," 1940, Vol. II, reveals the main
stages of decision. The Navy opposed the operation except as a last resort if
Britain could not be made to for peac^in any other
way.
$ New York Times, September 29, 1940.
hand in the Spanish police, press, and
censorship. "Spain was in fact to become an occupied country in the
second degree."
Federal Loan Administrator felt it necessary
to secure extensive amend
ments to the Reconstruction Finance
Corporation Act. When once he was reconciled to the necessity of extending his
operations beyond customary bounds, he set about obtaining this added authority
with vigor. He had much influence "on the Hill" and Congress
responded quickly to his re
quest for additional power. The amended Act
(Public No. 108, June 10,
194,1) clarified the extended power of the RFC
broadly enough to permit it to buy anything that it felt advisable anywhere, of
any grade, at any price.
quite aside from
the fact that Spain would have become a greater military factor.
As of interest, the figures for later years
were as follows:
1940 (full year) 777
1941 5°9
1942 230
It is clear that beginning in 1939,, despite a shortage of dollars,
the Spanish government greatly increased its oil purchases. It is
[1] Under an Economic Agreement
signed in July 1937 at Burgos and tfa®
Pact of Friendship, March 1939.
[2] Among
the more important products designated were iron ore, zinc, lead, mercury,
wool, hides and skins, and wolfram.
[4] Earlier
in 1939 Spain and France had signed an accord restoring to Franco
[5] Many parts of the agreement
between Germany and Spain were kept secret. In contrast these British
agreements were published in full Board of Trade Journal, March 30, 1940. A good interpretative
analysis k to be found in Hansard
Debates,
House of Commons, Volume 358, March 18, 1940.
But in May 1940 Chamberlain lost his faith.
When, shortly after his displacement as Prime Minister, Hoare consulted him
about accepting the special mission to Spain, Chamberlain told him not to
expect success in the midst of defeat. Sir Samuel Hoare: Complacent Dictator, page xii of the Introduction.
Minister of the Interior have up
until the last few days repeatedly pointed out the Spanish offer to me* so mat
it may be assumed that Spain even today will keep its promise made in
June." Doctments
Concerning Relations between
the Spanish Government and the European Axis, No. i.
Published by the State Department. They will hereinafter be cited m State
Department Documents.
3 See Supplementary Note No. IL
[7] See Chapters xiii and xiv.
[8] The
subject was discussed at length at a meeting of Hitler, Raeder, and Jodl on September 6th. "The danger," the record
of this discussion concludes, "of a British or American occupation of the
Azores and Canary Islands is particularly great in the event that Spain or
Portugal enters the war. The Fuehrer therefore considers occupation of the
Canary Islands by the Air Force both expedient and feasible."
"Fuehrer Conferences," 1940, Vol. II, page 19.
[9] For
example, it asked for about 800,000 tons of oil products (which was far greater
than normal), about 800,000 tons of wheat, 100,000 tons of cotton, 25,000 tons
of rubber, 625,000 tons of phosphates and other fertilizers.
time they
permitted themselves to become completely dependent on Shell and Standard. . .
. The result is that the Ministry of Economics has neglected to provide oil
supplies for ^industry." "Fuehrer Conferences," 1940, Vol. I,
page 28.
[11] This secret memorandum, dated
September 28, 1940, explaining the situation is to be found on pages 276-7,
Volume VI, Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression,
Document No. 3579—PS.
[12] See page 58.
[13] This annoyance became stronger
after Hider began his talks with Laval and Petain—shortly after which Ciano
remarked in his Diary that he hoped "that Hitler will not offer us a cup
of hemlock because of our claims against France." Ciano Diaries, entry
October 25, 1940.
[14] Letter from Serrano Suner to Ribbentrop, October 19, 1940. No. 7, State
Department Documents.
[15] State Department Documents No.
8.
[16] As well as the restoration of
various British rights within the zone. For an account of this important episode,
see Hoare, op. cit., pages 64-5.
[17] These
stories, which appeared in the greatest of detail in a column edited by Drew
Pearson and Robert Allen called the "Washington Merry-Go- Round,"
dramatized a supposititious conflict over Spanish policy between the Secretary
and the Under Secretary in a way that damaged their reladons.
[18] On
December 14th Admiral Darlan in talking with H. Freeman Matthews of the
American Embassy at Vichy, after renewing assurances regarding the French fleet
and bases, remarked that if the British blockaded France, "we may attack
Gibraltar and with Spanish and German help the Rock wouldn't hold out
long." Langer, op. cit., page 117. Chapter iv of this book, called
"Alarums and Excursions," is an animated and detailed record of the
fright-
[19] Ciano
asked and obtained a change in Article 5, but whether in favor of Italy's
claims or Spain's, or both, is not clear.
[20] For
.an account of the Hitler-Petain-Laval talks at Montoire,
see Langer, op. cit., pages 89-96. He concludes that although "Petain had
agreed that the defeat of Britain at an early date was most desirable, and he
had accepted a program involving colonial readjustments at Britain's expense
... all this was in very general terms. All the details were to be worked out
later and so the door was left wide open. ... So Montoire
settled nothing" (page 96).
[21] As expressed by Serrano Suner in an interview after the defeat of Germany,
"It was my intention to enter the war at the moment of the German victory,
at the hour of the last cartridge. . . Interview with Charles Favrel,
[23] See page 101.
6 "Fuehrer Conferences," 1940, Vol.
II, page 32.
[24] Interview Paris-Presse, already
cited, October 27, 1945. No available document indicates that Hitler considered
entering Spain without the consent of the Spanish government—unless the United
States or Great Britain attacked either Spain or the Canary Islands.
[25] In
the November 12th directive already cited, Hitler had also outlined the plan of
the campaign in Greece. This began: "The Commander in Chief of the Army
will make preparations for the occupation from Bulgaria of the Greek mainland
north of the iEgean Sea, should the necessity arise.
. .
[26] It
is of interest to record that during the year between the 1940 and the 1941
harvests, Spain managed to import from overseas about 800,000 metric tons of
cereals, mainly from Argentina. For the calendar year 1940 the official Spanish
statistics record imports of 674,000 metric tons of wheat, 31,000 tons of
flour, 32,000 tons of corn, 55,000 tons of rice, and 6,000 tons of barley, as
well as substantial quantities of potatoes, fruits, beans, and other
vegetables.
[27] The
German record of this conversation is printed as State Department Documents No.
11.
[28] Le Proces du Marechal Petain, testimony of General Doyen, Chief of the
French Mission on the Armistice Commission, page 95.
[29] Nazi
Conspiracy and Aggression, Vol. VI, page
990.
[30] It
has since become plain why each day of delay interfered with the German
military planning. Two large operations, one to overcome resistance in Greece,
the other to drive the British Army out of eastern Africa, were scheduled to
start in the first weeks of spring. The vast task of organization for the
invasion of the USSR was also under way; for many reasons this could not be
delayed beyond early summer. The German timetable for conquest contained no
allowance for delay or failure. This was a vital mistake in German planning.
The operations had to start on schedule or be abandoned. The program did not permit
the indefinite retention in idleness of special German units and equipment
while waiting for Spanish decision.
[31] But
the plan of campaign was kept in the action file to be used when the eastern
wars were over. How soon this was expected to be is illustrated in the letter
(sent by the German Naval War Staff to the Commanding Generals of Groups West,
North, and South). One line of the section entitled "Objectives for the
further Conduct of the War upon the Termination of the Campaign in the
East" read: "Plan 'Felix' must be executed still in 1941." Nuernberg Trial Document 57, USSR 336.
[32] Letter
Hider to Mussolini, February 28, 1941, Lettres secretes, pages 115-16.
[33] Le Proces du Marechal Petain, testimony of General Serigny,
page 174.
[34] Letter
Franco to Hider, February 26, 1941, State Department Documents, No. 13.
[35] The reports of the meetings
between Hitler and the German Navy during 1941 show that the defense
installations in the Canary Islands and certain Spanish ports (El Ferrol and
Cadiz, which the German Navy hoped to use) were weak and lacking in many
respects. Notes on the situation at various times in 1941, as viewed by the
German Navy, may be found in "Fuehrer Conferences," 1941, Vol. I,
page 64, Vol. II, pages 26 and 29—particularly the Annex
"Defenses of the Spanish Harbors of El Ferrol and Cadiz and of the Canary
Islands." In contrast to these weak situations this report (August 26,
1941) stated that "On the south coast of Spain and on the coast of Morocco
coast artillery is well placed and work is progressing satisfactorily."
There seems to have been a lack everywhere of special equipment such as
anti-aircraft guns, mines, searchlights; and the supplies of oil, and probably
even of ammunition, would not have lasted long in serious battle.
[36] Serrano Suner,
in opening a German press exhibition at Madrid, had
[37] Mr. Jesse Jones was both Federal
Loan Administrator and Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Reconstruction
Finance Corporation (RFC). That organization had created three new subsidiaries
to buy critical and strategic materials, the Defense Supply Corporation, the
Metals Reserve Company, and the Rubber Reserve Company. Mr. Jones and the
Deputy Loan Administrator, Will Clayton, supervised the activities of all these
organizations closely and personally.
[38] Memorandum
by Feis, Chairman of this Committee, to the Secretary
of State. 7
[39] In
order to do buying that went beyond evident defense needs, the
[40] Wolfram,
or tungsten as it is more commonly known in the United States, provides an
alloy invaluable for hardening steel, and in many other processes and products.
It was one of the most vital of materials for military purposes, and distincdy limited in supply. Command of the wolfram supply
of the Iberian Peninsula was to become later the main object of Allied
economic-warfare policy. A full account of this struggle, its meaning, and its
outcome will be found in later chapters.
[41] At
that time Spanish production was about one tenth of Portuguese production. Shordy thereafter it began to increase extremely rapidly.
[42] Langer, op. cit., pages 153-5.
[43] This would appear to be borne
out by the entry that Ciano made in his Diaries for September 4, 1942: "A
governmental crisis in Spain. It had grown to be inevitable. I was convinced of
this in Leghorn when I heard how Serrano was talking about Franco. He talked of
him as one speaks of a moronic servant. And he said this without caution, in
the presence of everybody. It is too early to say what the consequences of this
development will be. The only indication might be the choice of Jordana, and this is not favorable. Jordana
has always been a man not whole-heartedly with the Axis and a sympathizer with
France and Great Britain."
[44] For pre-emptive operations the
United States and Great Britain on joint account alone spent about 75 million
dollars in Spain from January 1, 1942 to July 1, 1943. Both the UKCC and the
USCC independently spent besides substantial sums for products desired to meet
genuine needs—the so- called "supply purchases." In addition,
privately arranged trade, especially with the United States, went on.
[45] German exports to Spain in the
first half of 1943 were 98,500 tons (value about 30 million dollars) as
compared with 47,400 tons (value about 16 million dollars) in the first half
of 1942. Spanish exports to Germany rose from 239,500 tons (value about 24
million dollars) in the first half of 1942 to 283,500 tons (value about 54
million dollars) in the first half of 1943. These figures do not include arms
deliveries, and are only rough approximations.
[46]Stohrer, a recognized failure, had been
replaced by Moltke as German Ambassador in Spain. The latter died a few months
after being assigned to this post and was succeeded by Dieckhoff,
former German Ambassador to the United States.
[47] By doing so it tried to soften
resentment at its refusal to allow Germany to increase its debt under the
German-Spanish clearing. At one time this debt had been allowed to rise to 220
million reichsmarks. But Spain had reduced it to 70
million. Carceller, a practical man, did not permit
sentiment to push his pencil. But he was ready to help Germany to find another
means of continuing its buying rivalry with the Allies, one that could be
justified as a proper Spanish obligation.
[48] The Spanish government required
miners of wolfram ore to obtain a license. But there was widespread unlicensed
and illegal mining of small deposits. The ore obtained was turned over to
licensed producers, who sold it as their own.
[49] The value of officially recorded
exports of wolfram ore had risen from 2.1 million gold pesetas in 1940 to 102.4
million in 1943, and in the early months of 1944 was at the rate of almost 200 millions per year. Estadfstica
del Comercio Exterior de Espana,
1940-4. This was increased by the proceeds of smuggled ore. The values are
exclusive of the heavy tax. The official value of the gold peseta during this
period was about 3 gold pesetas to a dollar but the values recorded for customs
statistics were arbitrary—being arrived at, unless I am mistaken, by applying
a "premium coefficient" of 2.57 to the value in paper pesetas.
According to the records of the
USCC the American government spent for Spanish wolfram ore in the years 1942-4
about 58 million dollars, the British government about the same amount.
[50] Hayes, op. cit., page 191.
Neither the date of this discussion nor the military authorities are
identified. No message from the Joint Chiefs or Combined Chiefs about this
particular situation has been found in the records available to me. But the
recommendation reported by Hayes is in accord with the attitude maintained by
both groups toward the Spanish problem from the beginning to the end of the
war.
[51] Hayes has given his impression
of his British colleague at various points in his book (op. cit.), especially
on pages 134-5. Hoare in contrast scarcely mentions his American colleague in
his book. This was rather characteristic, and a mark of the loftiness of temper
which proved so annoying.
[52] Hoare,
op. cit., page 262.
[53] Spanish
White Book entitled Reply to the Documents Relative
to Spain Published by the State Department (1946). This alleges that the
plan was prepared by General Strong and sponsored by General Donovan, and proposed
to the other Allied nations at the end of January 1944.
[54] Jordana's
figures were wrong. During 1943, as Carceller stated
later, export licenses for between 1,000 and 1,100 tons had been issued to
Germany, including 125 tons that the Spanish government had itself
requisitioned and delivered. In addition, about 200 tons had been smuggled.
[55] He might have found confirmation
in the message that Dieckhoff had sent on to the
Foreign Office on April 4, 1944, reporting that CarceUer
had told the Counselor of Embassy that in view of this discrepancy between the
English and the American attitudes, the Chief of State, Franco, had directed
the Foreign Minister to give the two enemy powers the alternatives of accepting
within a short period the informal oral agreement or of refusing it and at the
same time considering the negotiations a failure.
Also from the later (April 16, 1944) report
that Dieckhoff sent to the Foreign Office, explaining
and condoning Franco's fears of a break with the Allies. Franco, he related,
had to take into account the strain under which the Spanish people had so long
been living; he was afraid of a possible attack on the Spanish islands in the
Atlantic; and in the event of a break
251
feared the possible consequences of
intensified Allied propaganda or recognition of Negrm.
Even Carceller and Asensio,
the report added, were afraid of Allied economic, political, and military
pressures.
[56] As
later related by Dieckhoff to American interrogators,
Spain naturally asked what Germany could offer in return for continued
shipments of wolfram; for example, Franco wanted 600,000 tons of wheat. He was
authorized to offer 60,000.
[57] The
small deliveries appear to have been on a monthly basis. It also seems as
though some deliveries were made after the agreement with the Allies ia connection with a wish to secure Vigon's
help in smuggling.
[58] The American government thought
this interest was only 24.5 per cent, but it was in reality twice that size,
half being in the name of Spanish dummies.
[59] He was simultaneously doing his
best to secure planes from Germany and to arrange for German help in training
Spanish pilots. ^Germany in 1944 drew upon its scant supplies of aviation
gasoline to hold his favor and help in wolfram smuggling.